om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, m.m.

Regeringens proposition 1992/93:165

om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, m.m.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Regeringen föreslär riksdagen att anta de förslag som har tagits upp i bifogade utdrag ur regeringsprotokoUet den 28 januari 1993.

På regeringens vägnar

Carl Bildt

Ulf Dinkelspiel

Propositionens huvudsakliga innehåll

I propositionen föresläs att riksdagen godkänner Sveriges deltagande i en frihandelsöverenskommelse mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. Genom överenskommelsen avskaffas handelshindren successivt och fri handel för industrivaror och fisk uppnås efter en tioårig övergångsperiod. På samma sätt avskaffas den fasta delen av imporlskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter.

Vidare föresläs aff riksdagen godkänner en överenskommelse mellan Sverige och Rumänien angående handeln med jordbruksvaror.

Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

Utrikesdepartementet Prop. 1992/93:165

Utdrag ur protokoll vid regeringssammanträde den 28 januari 1993

Närvarande: statsminister Bildt, ordförande, och statsråden B. Westerberg, Friggebo, Johansson, Laurén, Hörnlund, Olsson, Svensson, af Ugglas, Dinkelspiel, Thurdin, Hellsvik, Wibble, Björck, Davidson, Könberg, Odell, Unckel, P. Westerberg, Ask

Föredragande: statsrådet Dinkelspiel

Proposition om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, m.m.

1 Inledning

Den rumänska revolutionen i december 1989 var våldsain. Utvecklingen kom därigenom att skilja sig frän händelseförloppet i övriga länder i Central-och Östeuropa. Det följande året präglades av omfattande oroligheter och starka motsättningar i samhället. I maj 1990 genomfördes dock president-och parlamentsval. Den regering som därigenom kom lill makten såg som sitt mål alt i snabb takt ersätta den centraldirigerade planekonomin med ett marknadsekonomiskt system. Denna strävan har bibehållits av den regering som tillträdde hösten 1992 även om man deklarerat att reformerna kan komma att genomföras i långsammare takt än lidigare.

I motsats till flertalet andra länder som inlett reformprocesser för ett ökat marknadstänkande, log del lid innan Rumänien fick stöd för sin politik frän Västeuropa och USA. Starka motsättningar i del rumänska samhället liksom hårda angrepp pä oppositionen bidrog i hög grad lill alt EG och flertalet västländer under lång tid ställde sig avvaktande till ekonomiskt stöd lill Rumänien. En övergripande målsättning för Rumänien var därför atf återställa förtroendet för landet och skapa elt nyll kontaktnät med omvärlden. En definitiv bekräftelse på all västländerna ansåg tiden mogen att inlemma Rumänien i del västeuropeiska ekonomiska samarbetet kom med Europeiska gemenskapens (EG) beslut i maj 1992 att inleda förhandlingar om elt s.k. Europaavtal.

Rumänien har begärt en omförhandling av sill hitintills pä slalshandel baserade anslutningsprotokoll lill Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet (GATT). Genom etl ökande finansiellt och tekniskt biständ får Rumänien stöd av andra länder och internalionella organisationer för sitt reformarbete. Etl växande samarbete mellan länderna kring Svarta havet ger ocksä impulser för utvecklingen av landet.

Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien är, tillsammans med EG:s Europaavtal, ett viktigt steg i integreringen av ekonomierna i Central- och Östeuropa med Västeuropa. EG har nått liknande överenskommelser med Polen, Tjeckoslovakien och Ungern liksom med Bulgarien.

EFTA-Staterna har slutit frihandelsavtal med Tjeckoslovakien och Polen. Prop. 1992/93:165 Förhandlingar med Bulgarien och Ungern befinner sig i elt långt framskridet stadium. Vad gäller Tjeckoslovakien, har säväl EG som EFTA-staterna vidtagit åtgärder för att avtalen ufan avbrott skall överföras på Tjeckiska republiken och Slovakiska republiken.

Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien har sitt ursprung i den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades vid EFTAis ministermöte i Geneve i december 1991. Utöver samarbete pä en rad omräden förklarade sig parterna genom denna deklaration beredda all undersöka möjligheterna att ingå frihandelsavtal. Överläggningar om eft sädant avtal påbörjades i september 1992 och avslutades i november samma år.

Förhandlingarna har resulterat i ett avtal mellan å ena sidan EFTA-staterna, dvs. Finland, Island, Liechtenstein, Norge, Schweiz, Sverige och Österrike och, å andra sidan, Rumänien. Det undertecknades i Geneve den 10 december 1992.

Avtalets huvudtext pä engelska och i svensk översättning jämte bilagor bör fogas lill protokollet i delta ärende som bilaga 1.

I etl samförständsprotokoll ("Record of understandings") har vissa fill-lämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna.

Samförståndsprotokollet bör fogas till protokollet i detla ärende som bilaga 2.

I anslutning fill avtalet undertecknades även en bilateral jordbruksöverenskommelse mellan Sverige och Rumänien. Den bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen bör fogas till protokollet som bilaga 3.

2 Förhandlingarnas bakgrund

2,1 Rumäniens ekonomi och reformprogram

I Rumäniens fall har övergången från diktatur och centraldirigerad planekonomi till demokrati och marknadsekonomi varit svårare än i flertalet andra länder i Central- och Östeuropa. Detla torde främst ha sin grund i atf centralstyrningen var längre driven i Rumänien än i t.ex. Ungern och Polen. I dessa länder påbörjades också ekonomiska reformer redan under det socialistiska systemet. Förhållanden som ekonomisk obalans, en föråldrad industristruktur med slagsida mol tung industri och en i det närmaste obefintlig privat sektor delade Rumänien med andra central- och östeuropeiska länder, liksom beroendet av handeln inom östblocket. Till skillnad frän många andra länder i defta omräde hade Rumänien dock ingen utlandsskuld, vilket var resultatet av en forcerad återbetalning under 1980-talet som åstadkommits genom drastiska nedskärningar av importen med stagnation i ekonomin och försörjningsproblem som följd.

Den första fiden efter revolutionen karakteriserades av iveksamhet om politikens inriktning. Reformprocessen inleddes på allvar först under hösten 1990 efter del att en folkvald regering fillfräff. Reformstrafegin inriktades på en radikal förändring av det ekonomiska systemet och en snabb övergång till marknadsekonomi genom pris- och handelsliberaliseringar.

Angreppen mot oppositionen ledde emellertid till all flertalet västländer Prop. 1992/93:165 förhöll sig avvaktande till att ekonomiskt stödja Rumänien. Tempot i reformprocessen drogs ner och risken för bakslag var länge uppenbar.

Den nya regering som tillträdde på hösten 1991 såg som sill främsta mål att förstärka demokratiseringsprocessen och de marknadsekonomiska reformerna. Den drastiskt minskade östhandeln, bristande internationell kredit-värdighet, obetydlig valutareserv samt en fortsatt avvaktande hållning hos internafionella och bilaterala biståndsgivare kom dock alt lägga hämsko på utvecklingen.

Den minoritetsregering som tillträdde efter president- och parlamentsvalen hösten 1992 betonar att den demokratiska processen skall stärkas. Regeringen fortsätter reformpolitiken samtidigt som man försöker hälla de sociala konsekvenserna inom rimliga gränser.

Efter den första tidens tveksamhet inlemmas Rumänien numera i det västeuropeiska ekonomiska samarbetet, vilket är av väsentlig betydelse för systemskiftets genomförande. Genom handelspolitiska åtgärder, stöd till de-mokratisfrävandena, biständ m.m. söker de västeuropeiska länderna nu att aktivt underlätta reformprocessen och lägga grunden till ett intensifierat ekonomiskt samarbete. Här kan nämnas biståndssamordningen inom den s.k. G24-gruppen, samarbetet inom GATT, Internalionella valutafonden (IMF), Världsbanken (IBRD) och den nya Europeiska banken för återuppbyggnad och utveckling (EBRD).

Genom stiftandel av lagar som reglerar nyckelområden som bankväsende, bolagsformer, utländska investeringar, skatter och stafliga subventioner läggs grunden för det ekonomiska reformarbetet. På det politiska området har man antagit säväl en ny grundlag som nya vallagar. Med dessa åtgärder har Rumänien skapat ett ramverk av lagar som sfär väl i nivå med övriga länder i regionen.

Etl ambitiöst privatiseringsprogram har inle fått den omfattning som planerats. Del inleddes med privatisering av jordbruket, där 80 procent avjord-bruksarealen överfördes till privat ägo. Kollektivjordbruken upplöstes medan de stora stalsjordbruken omvandlades lill statliga företag. Övergängen från kollektiva storjordbruk till småskaliga privatjordbruk har medfört stora omställningsproblem som förvärrats av brislen på finansieringsmöjligheter, maskiner och drivmedel. Jordbruksproduktionen har minskat för ett stort anlal produkter och täckte under år 1992 inte landets behov.

Den s.k. stora privatiseringen omfattar över 6 000 statliga företag varav majoriteten omvandlas till statliga aktiebolag. Målsättningen är att på sikt överföra samtliga akfiebolag i privat ägo. Elt mindre anlal s.k. autonoma företag inom viktiga sektorer som gruvor, energi och försvarsindustri skall förbli i statlig ägo.

Privatiseringen skall administreras av fem fonder som fär förvalta 30 pro cent av bolagens samlade kapital, som under andra halvåret 1992 genom ägandebevis distribuerats till alla rumänska medborgare över 18 är. Reste rande 70 procent av aktiekapitalet har överförts till en nybildad statlig aktie fond med uppgifi att snarast möjligt avyttra aktieportföljen. Minst 10 procent av fondens kapital skall avyttras per år genom direktförsäljning eller offentlig auktion. 4

Den s.k. lilla privatiseringen av småindustri, handel och servicenäringar Prop. 1992/93:165 samt turism har inletts genom försäljning och uthyrning. Över 3 000 mindre förelag skall privatiseras.

Genomförandet av reformstrategin har emellertid medförl svåra påfrestningar för ekonomin med negativa konsekvenser för befolkningen, som fåll se priserna stiga, sin levnadsstandard sjunka, och arbetslösheten öka. Inflationen under år 1991 uppgick till över 200 procent och beräknas för är 1992 preliminärt till 120-150 procent. Bruttonationalprodukten (BNP) sjönk med 10 procent år 1990 och med 15 procent år 1991. Fortsatt nedgång i BNP väntas. Industriproduktionen minskade med 20 procent ärligen under 1990 och 1991 och nedgången fortsatte i samma takt år 1992. Arbetslösheten fördubblades under år 1992 och beräknades vid årets slut uppgä lill över 9 procenl med antalet arbetslösa överstigande en miljon personer.

Övergängen till marknadsekonomi har bl.a. medfört en omdirigering av handeln från öst till väst. Den ännu pågående processen har dock inte varit smärtfri. Införandel av världsmarknadspriser i handeln med del forna Sovjetunionen har lett till att Rumänien gäll miste om billiga råvaror som traditionellt reexporterats till väst. Exporten har ocksä lidit av all den rumänska valutan lei varit övervärderad. Ell flertal devalveringar har genomförts, men dä nationalbanken infe har kunnat stabilisera kursen till följd av brist på härdvaluta, är kursen nu fiytande. Leien förklarades internt konvertibel är 1991 men bristande förtroende för den egna valulan har lett fill atf denna konvertibilitet inte kunnat upprätthållas. Sammanbrottet i handeln med länderna i Cenlral- och Östeuropa ledde till att andelen av den rumänska handeln med dessa länder sjönk från 43 procent av den tofala handeln är 1989 till 27 procent år 1991. EG har idag fagit över Sovjetunionens roll som Rumäniens främsta handelspartner även om den rumänska exporten fill EG fotalf sett har minskat sedan är 1989. Eft kraftigt överskoft i handeln med i-länderna som år 1989 uppgick till 3,4 miljarder dollar, har efterhand förbytts mot ett underskott som är 1991 uppgick fill 250 miljoner dollar. Trots en förväntad uppgång i exporten under år 1993, beräknas handelsbalansen bli negativ ännu en tid. Rumäniens viktigaste exportmarknader var år 1992 Tyskland, Italien, Storbritannien och Frankrike.

Det tidigare utrikeshandelsmonopolel har avskaffats och man har upphävt gamla import- och exporfregleringar, med undantag för eff mindre anfal produkter belagda med temporärt exportförbud. En ny fullfaxa trädde i kraft den 1 januari 1992, anpassad till de nivåer som fillämpas av Rumäniens handelspartner.

I konkurrensen om ufländska investeringar har Rumänien haft svårigheter att hävda sig gentemot andra länder i Central- och Östeuropa. Trots investeringsfrämjande ätgärder har utländska företag förhållit sig avvaktande och investeringarna har inte nätt en sådan nivä att de nämnvärt bidragit till all främja den ekonomiska utvecklingen. I september 1992 uppgick de ackumulerade utländska direktinvesteringarna till 505 miljoner dollar, varav flertalet i mindre belopp. De större investeringarna kommer främst från USA, Tyskland, Nederländerna, Storbritannien och Frankrike.

2.2 Rumäniens relationer till EG och EFTA Prop. 1992/93:165

Redan före omvälvningarna åren 1989- 1990 hade de gamla central- och östeuropeiska regimerna sökt närmare samarbete med EG. De första avtalen om handelsutbyte mellan EG och enskilda central- och östeuropeiska länder slöls redan under 1960-talet. Under den andra hälfien av 1980-lalet sökte dessa länder allt närmare kontakter och nya avtal ingicks.

De starkt ökade fön/änfningarna från länderna i Cenfral- och Östeuropa om mer långtgående förbindelser - på sikt medlemskap i EG - och del politiska trycket inom Gemenskapen att bygga ut relationerna och samarbetet för att stödja reformprocessen, ledde under våren 1990 fram till förslag om associationsavtal av en karaktär som EG inte lidigare tillämpat. Dessa avtal har fått benämningen Europaavtal.

EG inledde förhandlingar om sädana avtal med Polen, Tjeckoslovakien och Ungern vid årsskiftet 1990/91. Avtalen undertecknades i december 1991 och är i väntan pä ratificering provisoriskt i kraft sedan den 1 mars 1992.

I fallet Rumänien valde EG att awakta utvecklingen av den reform- och demokratiseringsprocess som inleddes efter revolutionen 1989. I maj 1992 antogs inandat för EG-kommissionen all förhandla med Rumänien och även Bulgarien. Förhandlingarna mellan EG och Rumänien resp. Bulgarien påbörjades under sommaren 1992 och avslutades före årsskiftet. Etl Europaavtal med Rumänien undertecknas den 1 februari 1993. Ell undertecknande med Bulgarien förutses äga rum i mars. Samtidigt undertecknas s.k. inlerim-savlal vilka planeras träda i kraft under vären i väntan pä atf Europaavtalen skall ratificeras.

Europaavtalen med de båda länderna innehåller förulom fri handel med industriprodukter och lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror ocksä överenskommelser om politisk dialog, arbetskraftens rörlighet, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete, kulturutbyte, m.m. Medlemskap i EG uppställs som det långsiktiga mälet för samarbetet. Ett nytt och viktigt grundelement i Europaavtalen med Rumänien och Bulgarien utgörs av parternas åtaganden aff respektera mänskliga rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter.

Parallellt med EG:s förberedelser inför förhandlingarna med Rumänien och Bulgarien undertecknade EFTA-staterna samarbetsdeklarationer med de båda länderna i december 1991. Förulom beredvillighet till samarbete pä en rad omräden förklarade sig parterna genom dessa deklarationer beredda att undersöka möjligheterna atf ingå frihandelsavtal. Förhandlingar om eft sådant avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien inleddes i september 1992 och avslutades i november samma är. Avtalet undertecknades den 10 december 1992 och avses träda i kraft den 1 maj 1993.

Liksom i förhandlingarna med de andra länderna i Cenlral- och Östeuropa, har varje enskild EFTA-stat parallellt med de multilaterala förhandlingarna oin frihandelsavtal ingått bilaterala jordbruksavtal. Dessa avtal är av begränsad omfattning och innebär för Sveriges del vissa smärre tull- och kvotmedgivanden.

3 Sveriges handelsförbindelser med Rumänien Prop. 1992/93:165

Sverigs export till Rumänien har ökat under senare är. Exporten är 1990 steg med 50 procent, är 1991 med 15 procent (frän 199 till 228 miljoner kronor). Samtidigt har importen minskat, med 28 procent är 1990 och med 11 procent är 1991 (från 205 till 182 miljoner kronor). Enligt preliminära siffror för är 1992 (januari-oktober) ökade Sveriges import frän Rumänien medan exporten låg kvar pä samma nivå som årel dessförinnan.

Exporten till Rumänien besfår i första hand av lastbilar, verkstads- och kemiska produkter liksom avjärn och stål samt olika metallvaror.

Importen frän Rumänien har pä senare är helt dominerats av möbler och kläder. Av mindre omfattning är diverse bearbetade varor, maskiner och apparater samt vin.

Importen av tekopiodukler frän Rumänien har tidigare varit föremål för kvantitativa begränsningar. I enlighet med riksdagens beslut om lekobegränsningar har dessa restriktioner upphört sedan den 1 augusti 1991. Tidigare kvantitativa begränsningar av importen av skor från Rumänien har avskaffats fr.o.m. den Ijanuari 1992.

Sverige har sedan är 1975, efter beslut av riksdagen (prop. 1974:176, bet. 1974:SkU 58, rskr. 342), givit Rumänien begränsade tullpreferenser inom ramen för det s.k. GSP-systemet enligt förordningen (1987:1285) om tullfrihet för varor från utvecklingsländerna (u-landsförordningen). För svenskt vidkommande innebär frihandelsavtalet en utvidgning av den tullfrihet Rumänien lidigare åtnjutit i fräga om industrivaror medan varuomfattningen för jordbruksprodukter i stort sett är den samma som genom GSP-systemet.

Sveriges handel med Rumänien uppgår fill endast en promille av vär utrikeshandel. Det svära ekonomiska läget har lett till aff svenska företag förhållit sig avvaktande fill atf investera i Rumänien. De stora svenska företagen ser dock möjligheter pä den rumänska marknaden.

Handeln mellan Sverige och Rumänien har hittills reglerats i ett längtids-avtal från är 1980. Elf avtal om ekonomiskt, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete undertecknades är 1968. Förhandlingar pägär om elt investeringsskyddsavtal.

4 Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien

Avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien är uppbyggt efter samma mönster som de redan ingångna avtalen med Tjeckoslovakien och Polen. En skillnad är dock att man med EG:s Europaavtal med Rumänien som förebild även inkluderar rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter när man i avtalels inledning talar om demokrati och mänskliga rättigheter.

Genom avtalet skapas ell frihandelsområde mellan Rumänien och de .sju EITA-staterna, inom vilket alla hinder avskaffas för industrivaror samt för fisk och andra marina produkter. Samma gäller del industriella tillverknings-skyddet för eff antal bearbetade jordbruksprodukter.

1 avtalet eftersträvas att i möjligaste tnån uppnå samma eller likartad reg-

lering av handeln som i Europaavtalet mellan Rumänien och EG. Defta gäl- Prop. 1992/93:165 ler främst tidtabellerna för avskaffande av tullar och andra handelshinder. Redan från början var det förutsett att tullavtrappningen skulle ske asymmetriskt vilket innebär att EFTA-staterna - liksom EG enligt Europaavtalet - avtrappar sina tullar i en snabbare takt än motparten, f enlighet härmed kommer EFTA-staterna alt avskaffa huvuddelen av sina tullar redan vid avtalefs ikraftträdande. Undantag görs endast av vissa EFTA-stater, bl.a. Sverige, för elt antal tekovaror och järn och stål. För dessa produkter kommer tullarna alt vara helt avskaffade den 1 januari 1998 (järn och stål) resp. den 1 januari 1999 (teko).

Rumänien avtrappar ä sin sida tullar och handelshinder enligt saiuma schema gentemot säväl EG som EFTA-staterna. Varorna är indelade i fem kategorier, för vilka tullarna avskaffas vid avtalets ikraftträdande (kategori 1) eller stegvis enligt olika lidtabeller (kategori 2-5) fram till den 1 januari 2002. För nära hälfien av varorna avskaffas tullarna antingen vid avtalets ikraftträdande eller under de fem första åren.

Även i andra hänseenden än beträffande tidtabellen för avvecklingen av tullar är det naturligt aff samma eller likartade regler gäller i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien som mellan EG och Rumänien. Detla är fallet för bl.a. skyddsklausulerna och de särregler som gäller för att Rumänien vid behov skall kunna skydda nystartade industrier och för atf underlätta den industriella strukturomvandlingen.

I frihandelsavtalet medges kumulation förutom mellan de avtalsslutande staterna även med Bulgarien, under förutsättning att ett administrativt samarbete kommer lill ständ mellan Bulgarien och Rumänien. Kumulation innebär att insalsmaterial som har sill ursprung i en annan avtaisslutande stat än den där tillverkningen av exportvaran äger rum, fär användas obegränsat och utan nägra speciella krav på bearbetning i tillverkningslandet.

EG:s Europaavtal innehåller som nyss nämnts regler för politisk dialog, tjänsteexport, arbetskraftens rörlighet, finansiellt stöd m.m. och sträcker sig därmed långt utöver EFTA-staternas ram för avtalet med Rumänien. Liksom i avtalen med Polen och Tjeckoslovakien går dock EFTA-staterna etl steg längre än de traditionella frihandelsavtalen genom all utöver själva avvecklingen av handelshinder och bestämmelser om skyddsklausuler inbegripa regler om offentlig upphandling och immaterialrätt. Förutom en traditionell utvecklingsklausul som öppnar dörren lill framtida samarbete inom omräden som inte läcks av föreliggande avtal finns en speciell utvecklingsklausul beträffande tjänstehandel och investeringar. Frihandelsavtalet omfattar 40 arfiklar, 13 bilagor och 5 protokoll.

I eft samförständsprotokoll ("Record of understandings") har vissa fill-lämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna. De viktigaste av dessa regler redovisas i det följande i anslutning lill den artikel de hänför sig till.

Avtalets huvudsakliga innehall framgär av följande redogörelse.

Avtalets inledning

EFTA-slaterna och Rumänien förklarar inledningsvis att de, åberopande g

den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades i Geneve i december 1991,

avser att avskaffa handelshindren sinseinellan och bilda ett frihandelsom- Prop. 1992/93:165 rade i överensstäminelse med Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalets (GATT) bestämmelser för frihandelsområden. Parterna uttrycker förhoppningen all frihandelsavtalet skall utgöra ett viktigt bidrag till den europeiska integrationen. Parterna bekräftar sina fasta åtaganden om pluralistisk demokrati grundad pä rättssäkerhet, mänskliga räftighfer, inklusive rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter, och grundläggande friheter.

Vidare fastsläs att ingen bestämmelse i avtalet fär tolkas som att parterna befrias frän sina förpliktelser enligt andra internationella avtal, särskilt GATT.

Syften

Anikel 1. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall under en övergångsperiod fram fill den 31 december 2002 stegvis upprätta etl frihandelsområde i enlighet med bestämmelserna i avtalet.

Avtalets syfte är all genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de ekonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien och därigenom främja ökad ekonomisk aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och sysselsätlningsvillkor, ökad produktivitet och ekonomisk stabilitet.

Det sägs vidare att ell syfle med avtalet är atf säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor mellan parterna.

Varuomfattning

Artikel 2. Avtalet omfattar samtliga industrivaror, dvs. alla varor som faller under kap. 25-97 i systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och kodifiering, med undantag av eft mindre antal varor som anges i bilaga I. 1 avtalet ingär även vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter, vilka återfinns i protokoll A. Slutligen omfattar avtalet fisk och andra marina produkter enligt bestämmelserna i bilaga II.

Ursprungsregler och tulladministrativt samarbete

Artikel 3. Som villkor för tullförmånerna gäller alt varorna skall ha sitt ursprung i nägon av de avtaisslutande staterna. Reglerna för ursprungsbestämningen fastställs i protokoll B. De överensstämmer i princip med de ursprungsregler som gäller enligf frihandelsavtalen mellan EFTA-staterna och EG. I samförständsprotokollef har överenskommits atf förbudet mot fullres-litution (artikel 23 i protokoll B) inte skall tillämpas före den 1 januari 1994. Möjligheter finns till ytterligare uppskjutande även efter detta datum.

Protokoll B definierar begreppet "ursprungsvaror" samt redogör för for merna för administrativt samarbete. 1 protokollet ges möjlighet till kumula tion mellan de avtaisslutande staterna. Reglerna ger även utrymme för ku mulation med Bulgarien under förutsättning aft ett administrativt samarbete mellan Rumänien och Bulgarien kommer fill stånd i enlighet med bestäm melserna i Protokoll B. Genom Protokoll B inrättas en kommitté för tull- 9 och ursprungsfrågor.

Avveckling av handelshinder Prop. 1992/93:165

Artikel 4. Inga nya importtullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien.

Vid avtalels ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna aweckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan för varor som har sitt ursprung i Rumänien. Undantag görs endast för vissa textil- och konfektionsvaror (Sverige, Norge och Österrike) och för varor som faller under Europeiska kol-och stålgemenskapen (Sverige och Österrike). Dessa undantag specificeras i bilaga III. Iinportlullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan som gäller för dessa varor skall awecklas stegvis i enlighet med bestämmelserna i denna bilaga och vara helt avskaffade för teko den 1 januari 1999 och för varorna under Europeiska kol- och stålgemenskapen den 1 januari 1998. Awecklingen sker i samma takt som EG avvecklar sina handelshinder för dessa varor gentemot Rumänien.

Rumänien avvecklar å sin sida tullarna för alla varor som har sitt ursprung i etl EFTA-land enligt tidtabellerna i bilaga IV, vilka är uppdelade enligt följande:

1) total tullaweckling vid avtalels ikraftträdande,

2) tullaweckling i tre steg med början vid avtalets ikraftträdande fram till den 1 januari 1998,

3) tullaweckling i sex sfeg med början vid avtalets ikraftträdande fram till den 1 januari 2002,

4) tullaweckling i fem steg med början den 1 januari 1996 fram lill den 1 januari 2002,

5) tullaweckling i sex steg med början den 1 januari 1996 fram till den 1 januari 2002.

Alla handelshinder skall vara avskaffade den 31 december år 2002.

Detta schema överensstämmer med Rumäniens tullaweckling gentemot EG. I samförståndsprotokollet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien sägs att denna parallellitet bör bibehållas i sina huvuddrag under hela övergångsperioden. Eventuellt påskyndande av tullawecklingen mellan EG och Rumänien bör därför så långt möjligt följas av motsvarande ätgärder i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. I avtalet (arlikel 32) ges Gemensamma kommittén behörighet bl.a. att ändra i tidtabeller och varulistor för tullavtrappningen.

Rumänien har en lullklareringsavgifl pä 0,5% vid import av varor. Denna skall avskaffas i tvä sfeg fram till den 31 deceinber 1997.

I avtalels samförständsprotokoll ingär en tidsbegränsad skyddsklausul för stålprodukter. Klausulen innebär atf om ökad import av stäl frän nägon avtalspart ger upphov till marknadsstörningar hos en annan pari, skall berörda parter inleda konsultationer. I allvarliga fall kan den drabbade parten under vissa förutsättningar tillämpa kvantitativa restriktioner eller andra ätgärder som är förenliga med dennas internationella åfaganden.

Arlikel 5. Som utgångspunkt för tullsänkningarna gäller den mest-gynnad-nations-tull som är tillämplig den 30 april 1993 (bastulldatum).

Möjlighet finns atf justera basfullarna vid eventuell framtida allmän tull sänkning särskilt lill följd av GATT:s Uruguayrunda. 10

I samförsländsprotokollet klargörs att för den händelse baslullarna i Prop. 1992/93:165 denna artikel skiljer sig frän motsvarande bastullar i EG:s Europaavtal med Rumänien, skall Rumänien tillämpa de bastullar som föreskrivs i Europaavtalet.

Ailikel 6. Bestämmelserna i artikel 4 om förbud mot och aweckling av importtullar skall även fillämpas på tullar av fiskal karaktär. Vissa undantag som anges i protokoll C har medgivits för Liechtenstein, Schweiz och Island. Dessa länder fär, om de sä önskar, ersätta en tull av fiskal karaktär med cn intern avgift.

Artikel 7. Inga exporttullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ruinänien. Redan existerande sådana skall avskaffas vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Island samt för Rumänien enligt bilaga V.

Artikels. Inga nya kvantitativa restriktioner på import eller nägra nya åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan parterna. Redan existerande kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall awecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Österrike, Norge och Island enligt bilaga VI och för Ruinänien enligt bilaga VII.

Artikel 9. Inga nya kvantitativa restriktioner på export eller åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, sådana restriktioner som redan existerar skall av\'ecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undanlag för EFTA-staternas del anges i bilaga VIII och för Rumäniens del i bilaga IX. Sverige bibehåller restriktioner beträffande järn- och stålskrot.

Artikel 14. Parterna förbinder sig alt inte vidta någon ätgärd av intern fiskal natur, som innebär diskriminering mellan varor med ursprung i ett EFTA-land och motsvarande varor med ursprung i Rumänien.

Protokoll A. För livsmedelsprodukter gäller enligf avtalet att avgifter för ingäende jordbruksråvaror fär uttas inom ramen för ett prisutjämningssystem. Sverige är berett att fr.o.m. avtalets ikraftträdande slopa tillverknings-skyddet för livsmedelsindustriprodukfer. Från rumänsk sida har man åtagit sig att senast den 1 juli 1995 precisera den del av importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan som utgör tillverkningsskydd. Rumänien skall gradvis före den 1 januari 2000 avskaffa lillverkningsskyddel i importtullarna och avgifterna enligt ett tidsschema som fastställs av Gemensamma kommittén.

Bilaga 11. Vad gäller handeln med fisk och marina produkter gäller särskilda regler som medför tullfrihet för dessa varor med ursprung i EFTA-staterna eller i Rumänien. Bestämmelserna innebär övergångsarrangemang för vissa produkter. För dc senare skall cn översyn göras före den 1 januari 1996.

övriga bestämmelser avseende varuutbytet Prop. 1992/93:165

Anikel 12. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall underrätta varandra, på tidigast möjliga sfadium, om förslag fill tekniska föreskrifter och ändringar i dessa som de avser utfärda. Förfarandet för informationsproceduren framgär av bilaga X.

Anikel 15. En viktig förutsättning för en väl fungerande frihandel är aft betalningar som avser handeln kan ske utan hinder. 1 avtalet föreskrivs att sådana betalningar inle skall vara underkastade nägra restriktioner. Vidare skall parterna avhälla sig frän restriktioner i fräga om krediter för kommersiella transakfioner.

Fram till dess alt den rumänska valutan nätt full konvertibilitet förbehåller sig Rumänien dock rätten att tillämpa valularestriktioner i samband med kort- och medelfristiga krediter i den utsträckning detla är tillätet enligf Rumäniens status i Internafionella valutafonden. Sädana restriktioner fär ej till-lämpas på etl diskriminerande sätt.

Anikel 13. Frihandelsavtalet omfattar i princip endast industrivaror. Parterna förklarar sig dock beredda att främja en harmonisk utveckling av handeln med jordbruksprodukter. För att uppnä detta sägs i artikeln afl överenskommelser kommer aft ingås mellan Rumänien och varje enskild EFTA-stat om ätgärder för att underlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror. Det avtal som ingåtts mellan Sverige och Rumänien redovisas under avsnitt 5.

Konkurrensregler m.m.

Anikel 11. De avtalsslutande parterna skall säkerställa atf sfatiiga handelsmonopol anpassas pä sädant sätt att ingen diskriminering med avseende på upphandling och marknadsföring skall föreligga mellan medborgare i EFTA-staterna och i Rumänien. Rumänien medges en femärig övergångsperiod för aft anpassa sin lagstiftning. Detta medgivande liksom vissa undanlag för Schweiz, Liechtenstein, Island och Österrike framgår av Protokoll D.

Anikel 18. Kartellsamarbete och missbruk av dominerande marknadssfäll-ning frän ett eller fiera företags sida skall anses vara oförenligt med avtalet i den män sådana förfaranden hindrar, begränsar eller snedvrider konkurrensen i handeln mellan parterna. Skyddsåtgärder mot dylika konkurrensbegränsande affärsmetoder fär vidtas i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 25.

Anikel 19. Statsstöd som snedvrider konkurrensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss produktion är i den utsträckning handeln kan påverkas oförenligt med frihandelsavtalet. Bedömningen av huvudvida förfaranden strider mot avtalets regler skall baseras pä dc kriterier som anges i bilaga XII. Om en part anser ett visst förfarande vara oförenligt med artikeln får den vidta lämpliga ätgärder i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 25.

I syfte atf främja de ekonomiska reformerna och den ekonomiska utvecklingen, fär dock Rumänien enligt samförsländsprolokoUct under en över-

gångsperiod av fem är använda sig av stöd som går utöver vad som är medgi- Prop. 1992/93:165 vet för EFTA-staterna under förutsättning aft defta stöd är tillåtet i handeln mellan Rumänien och EG.

Artikel 16. Den stora ekonomiska betydelsen av tillträde lill offentlig upphandling gör aft parterna ser en effektiv liberalisering av sina resp. marknader för offentlig upphandling som ett viktigt mål.

Vid avtalels ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna ge rumänska företag tillträde till upphandling.sförfaranden pä sina resp. marknader enligt den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling som nu är i kraft inom ramen för GATT. Rumänien skall, med hänsyn till omstruktureringen och utvecklingen av sin ekonomi, stegvis säkerställa alt företag frän EFTA-staterna fär tillträde enligf samma principer fill upphandlingsförfaranden pä den rumänska marknaden.

Så snart som möjligt efter ikraftträdandet skall parterna inom ramen för samarbetet i den gemensamma kominitté som upprättas enligf arfikel 30 vidareutveckla upphandlingsreglerna så att fritt tillträde och icke-diskriminering säkerställs mellan leverantörer.

Artikel 17. Genom denna arfikel förpliktar sig parterna att ge och säkerställa ett icke-diskriminerande skydd för de rätfigheter som hör fill den immateriella äganderätten, i synnerhet för upphovsrätt, innefattande datorprogram, databaser och närstående rättigheter, varumärken, geografiska ur-sprungsbeleckningar, mönster, patent, kretsmönster i halvledarprodukter samt för skydd för företagshemligheter.

Parterna förpliktar sig vidare att så snart som möjligt uppfylla de materiella bestämmelserna i de multilaterala överenskommelser som angetts i bilaga XI. De lovar också atf i möjligaste män ansluta sig till multilaterala överenskommelser som berör den immateriella äganderätten.

Skyddsåtgärder

Artikel 10. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar infe parterna aff fillämpa sädana förbud eller restrikfioner i handeln som bl.a. grundas på hänsyn till allmän moral eller säkerhet, intresset att skydda inänniskors och djurs hälsa eller miljön. Sådana åtgärder får dock inte utgöra ett medel för godtycklig diskriminering eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av handeln mellan parterna. Bestämmelser om skydd för miljön förekommer inte i tidigare typer av frihandelsavtal.

Artikel 26. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar inte en part frän all vidta ätgärder som den anser nödvändiga med hänsyn till väsentliga säkerhelsintressen eller till uppfyllandet av internationella förpliktelser eller genomförandet av sin nationella politik. I de senare fallen kan det vara fräga om handel med vapen och krigsmateriel eller icke-spridning av biologiska och kemiska vapen eller kärnvapen. Icke-spridningkriterierna har tillagts i jämförelse med äldre frihandelsavtal.

Artikel 20. Vid dumpning kan lämpliga motätgärdcr vidtas med användande

av proceduren i arlikel 25 i enlighet med artikel VI i GATT och därtill j2

knutna tillämpningsavtal.

Artikel21. När en vara importeras i sådana ökande kvantiteter och pä sädana Prop. 1992/93:165 villkor som förorsakar eller hotar aft förorsaka allvarlig skada för viss produktion hos den importerande parten kan denna part vidta lämpliga skyddsåtgärder i enlighet med procedurbestämmelsema i artikel 25. Detsamma gäller om en ökning av importen av en viss vara orsakar allvarliga störningar i en sektor av näringslivet eller allvarlig försämring av det ekonomiska läget inom en viss region.

Artikel 22. Denna särskilda skyddsklausul ger Rumänien rätt att under vissa förutsättningar införa tullar för en begränsad del av sin import i syfte att skydda nyetablerade industriföretag, vissa industrisektorer under omstrukturering eller sädana sektorer som är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter. Bestämmelsen ansluter nära till en motsvarande skyddsklausul i Rumäniens Europaavtal med EG.

Användningen av denna klausul är kringgärdad av vissa villkor. En tull fär höjas till högst 25 procent av värdet och EFTA-staterna skall alltid behålla en viss preferens i jämförelse med import frän andra länder.

Ytterligare en begränsning är alt det totala imporlvärdet av de varor som är underkastade de särskilda skyddsåtgärderna inte fär överstiga 15 procent av den totala importen av industrivaror från EFTA-staterna. Åtgärderna får i princip tillämpas under en period av högst fem är och fär ej införas för en viss vara oin mera än fre år har gått sedan alla tullar och kvantitativa restrikfioner för denna vara avskaffats. Åtgärderna skall upphöra senasi vid över-gängsperiodens utgång.

Rumänien skall informera Gemensamma kommittén om varje tullhöjning av detta slag som man avser vidta och skall ocksä lämna en tidsplan för stegvis aweckling med början senast tvä är efter införandet.

Artikel 23. Skulle awecklingen av handelshindren leda till en allvarlig bristsituation och detta orsakar betydande svårigheter för den exporterande parfen får denna vidfa lämpliga ätgärder med användande av proceduren i artikel 25. Samma gäller om snedvridning i handeln uppstår till följd av reexport.

Artikel 24. I händelse av allvarliga betalningsbalanssvärigheter eller omedelbart hot därom får en part införa tillfälliga restriktioner för handeln i enlighet med GATT:s regler. En part som inför ätgärder enligt denna arlikel skall genast underrätta Gemensamma kommittén och när detta är möjligt presentera en tidsplan för awecklingen.

Artikel31. Om en part anser att den andra parten har försummat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enligt avtalet, kan lämpliga åtgärder vidtas enligt proceduren i artikel 25.

Artikel 25. Innan skyddsåtgärder vidtas skall överläggningar först äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén med iakttagande av vissa tidsfrister. Om de påtalade svårigheterna inte lösts inom angiven tid, får den berörda avtaisslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma till rätta med det påtalade förhällandet. För artiklarna 19-21 (statsstöd, dmnpning resp. nödåtgärder vid import av vissa varor) och 23 (reexport och allvarliga bristsituationer) gäller

trettio dagar. Vad gäller arfikel 31 (fullgörande av förpliktelser) är tidsfristen Prop. 1992/93:165 tre månader.

Övriga parter skall omedelbart underrättas om de skyddsåtgärder som vidtagits. Åtgärdernas omfattning och varaktighet skall begränsas till vad som är absolut nödvändigt. I första hand skall sädana ätgärder vidtas som medför den minsta störningen i tillämpningen av avtalet. Åtgärder som Rumänien vidtar mot ett förfarande eller en underlåtenhet frän en EFTA-stats sida, får endast påverka handeln med denna stat.

När exceptionella förhållanden gör föregående samräd omöjligt fär den berörda parten i de situationer som avses i artiklarna 20, 21 och 23 ufan dröjsmål vidta de provisoriska åtgärder som är absolut nödvändiga för att komma till rätta med svårigheterna. Information om åtgärderna skall lämnas ufan dröjsmål och samråd skall så snart som möjligt äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén.

Härutöver har parterna i samförståndsprotokollet kommit överens om all ytterligare överväga om skiljeförfarande kan vara en lämplig metod att lösa tvister.

Utvecklingsklausuler

Anikel 29. Om del föreligger ett gemensamt ekonomiskt intresse, öppnar avtalet möjlighet att utvidga samarbetet till omräden som inte täcks av avtalet. Förslag härom kan med parternas samtycke närmare studeras i Gemensamma kommittén.

Artikel 30. Parterna erkänner den ökande betydelsen av vissa omräden säsom tjänslehandel och investeringar och förklarar sig beredda atf samarbeta i syfte aff uppnä en successiv liberalisering och ömsesidigt marknadstillträde inom dessa sektorer. Hänsyn skall därvidlag tas till relevanta GATT-resultat. Parterna kommer atf diskutera utvecklingen av detta samarbete i Gemensamma kommittén.

Avtalets förvaUning

Anlklarna 27och 28. Tillämpningen av avtalet skall övervakas och administreras av en gemensam kommitté. Kommittén iår besluta om ändringar i vissa av avtalets bilagor bl.a. om ursprungsregler och tidtabeller för tullavtrappningen. 1 andra frägor får kommittén avge rekommendationer. Kommittén skall uttala sig enhälligt. Gemensamma kommittén skall sammanträda när del är nödvändigt, dock minst en gäng om aret. Varje avtaisslutande part kan begära att möte hälls.

Slutbestämmelser

Artiklarna 32-40. I avtalets avslutande arfiklar finns bl.a. regler för ändringar i avtalet, anslutning fill och uppsägning av avtalet. Sveriges regering är depositarie.

Anikel39. Ikraftträdande förutses ske den 1 maj 1993 mellan de signatärsta- 15

fer som då deponerat sina ratifikationsinstrument, förutsatt att Rumänien är en av dessa stater. För de stater som deponerar sina ratifikationsinstrument efter detfa datum träder avtalet i kraft den första dagen i andra månaden efter depositionen. I artikeln medges att avtalet kan tillämpas provisoriskt, om rafifikationsproceduren blir försenad.

Artikel 33. I denna artikel fastsläs att avtalet gäller handeln mellan å ena sidan EFTA-staterna och ä andra sidan Rumänien. Däremot är avtalet inte tillämpligt på det inbördes förhällandel mellan EFTA-staterna såvida detta inte uttryckligen stadgas i avtalet. Avtalet föranleder för närvarande ingen lagstiftning.

Prop. 1992/93:165

5 Jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien

De bilaterala jordbruksförhandlingarna har resulterat i separata jordbruksöverenskommelser mellan Rumänien och EFTA-slaterna Sverige, Finland, Norge, Schweiz, Österrike och Island. Varuomfattningen liksom tullsänkningarna varierar i de sex avtalen.

Sverige har medgivit Rumänien tullförmäner för bl.a. vissa frukter, bär och grönsaker. Dessutom har Sverige medgivit en avgiftsfri kvot för bearbetade skinkprodukter. Sverige har vidare erbjudit konsolidering för vissa produkter där Rumänien lidigare åtnjutit tullfrihet enligt u-landsförordningen. Jordbruksavtalet innehåller huvudsakligen förmåner för Rumäniens export medan Sverige erhåller tullförmåner för export av margarin inom ramen för en tullkvot på 1000 ton. I avtalet ingär även en utvecklingsklausul. Till avtalet fogas särskilda ursprungsregler. Beträffande giltighetstid och ikraftträdande är avtalet kopplat lill frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien och ingår sålunda som en del av def totala förhandlingskomplexet.

6 Godkännande av överenskommelserna

Mitt förslag: Riksdagen godkänner avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien jämte därtill hörande samförständsprotokoll samt def bilaterala jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien.

Skälen för mitt förslag: Att länderna i Central- och Östeuropa snabbt inlemmas i det västeuropeiska ekonomiska samarbetet är av avgörande betydelse för del pågående systemskifiets genomförande. Förbättrade avsättningsmöjligheter i Västeuropa kan verksamt bidraga fill en lösning av de ekonomiska problem som planekonomin har lämnat efter sig och ersätta den drastiskt minskade exporten lill stater inom det forna östblocket. Tillsammans med det associafionsavtal Rumänien slutit med EG är frihandelsöver-enskommelsen mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien ett viktigt steg i denna riktning. Avtalet skapar ett frihandelsområde inom vilket alla handelshinder

16

stegvis avskaffas för industrivaror samt för fisk och andra marina produkter Prop. 1992/93:165 fillsammans med det industriella tillverkningsskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter. Jag förordar därför att avtalet jämte därfill hörande samförständsprotokoll godkänns.

Avtalet skall ratificeras och är avseti alt träda i kraft den 1 maj 1993.

Genom det bilaterala jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien uppnås vidare vissa lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror parterna emellan. Efter samråd med jordbruksministern föreslär jag alt jordbruksavtalet godkänns.

Ikraftträdandet av dessa avtal gör att def inte längre kan anses finnas skäl att behälla de tullpreferenser som Rumänien fält del av enligt u-landsförordningen. Jag avser därför föreslä regeringen atf dessa tullpreferenser upphävs.

Enligt 5 § lagen (1987:1069) om tullfrihet m.m. fär regeringen meddela föreskrifter om fullfrihet, tullnedsättning och återbetalning av tull med anledning av internalionella handelsöverenskommelser som Sverige har ingått eller anslutit sig till. Det ankommer därför pä regeringen alt med stöd av detla bemyndigande meddela de föreskrifter som avtalen föranleder.

7 Hemställan

Jag hemställer att regeringen föreslär riksdagen att

1. godkänna avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien jämte därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll,

2. godkänna jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien.

8 Beslut

Regeringen ansluter sig lill föredragandens överväganden och beslutar att genom proposifion föreslä riksdagen att anta de förslag som föredraganden har lagt fram.

17 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

1. Agreement between the EFTA States and Romania

Preamble

The Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland, the Republic of Iceland, the Princip-ality of Liechtenstein, the Kingdom of Norway, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Swiss Confédération (hereinafter called the EFTA States) and Romania,

Recalling their intention to participate actively in the process of economic integration in Europé and expressing their preparedness to co-operate in seeking ways and means to strengthen this process,

Considering the importance of the links existing between the EFTA States and Romania and the common values they share, and recognizing that the EFTA States and Romania wish to strengthen these links and to establish close and lasting relations,

Having regard to the Declaration signed by the EFTA States and Romania in Geneva in December 1991,

Recalling their firm commitment to the Final Act of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europé, the Charter of Paris for a new Europé, and in particular the principles contained in the final document of the CSCE Bonn Conference on Economic Co-operation in Europé,

Reaffirming their commitment to pluralistic democracy based on the rule of law, human rights,including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, and fundamental freedoms,

Firmly convinced that this Agreement will foster the création of an enlarged and harmonious free trade area within Europé, thus constituting an important contribution to European integration,

Resolved to this end to eliminate progressively the obstacles to substantially all their trade, in accordance wilh the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade,

Declaring their readiness to examine, in the light of any relevant factor, the possibility of

1. Avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien

Inledning

Republiken Finland, Republiken Island, Furstendömet Liechtenstein, Konungariket Norge, Schweiziska Edsförbundet, Konungariket Sverige, Republiken Österrike å ena sidan (nedan kallade EFTA-staterna) och Rumänien,

som bekräftar sin avsikt att aktivt delta i den europeiska ekonomiska integrationsprocessen och som förklarar sig beredda att samarbeta när det gäller att söka vägar att stärka denna process,

som tar hänsyn till betydelsen av de band som finns mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien samt deras gemensamma värden och som understryker att EFTA-staterna och Rumänien önskar stärka dessa band och upprätta nära och bestående förbindelser,

som beaktar den deklaration som undertecknades av EFTA-staterna och Rumänien i Geneve i december 1991,

som erinrar om sina fasta åtaganden i förhållande till slutakten från Konferensen om säkerhet och samarbete i Europa (ESK), Parisstadgan om ett nytt Europa och särskilt de principer som återfinns i slutdokumentet från ESK-konferensen i Bonn om ekonomiskt samarbete i Europa,

som på nyft bekräftar sina fasta åtaganden om pluralistisk demokrati grundad på rättssäkerhet, mänskliga rättigheter, inklusive rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter, och grundläggande friheter,

som är fasl övertygade om att delta avtal skall gynna uppkomsten av ett utvidgat och harmoniskt frihandelsområde inom Europa och därmed utgöra ett vikfigt bidrag till den europeiska integrationen,

som har föresatt sig alt i detta syfte stegvis avskaffa hindren för i stort sett all sin handel i enlighet med bestämmelserna i Allmänna tull-och handelsavtalet,

som förklarar sig beredda att, i ljuset av alla relevanta faktorer, undersöka möjligheten att

18 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

developing and deepening their relations in order to extend them to fields not covered by this Agreement,

Considering that no provision of this Agreement may be interpreted as exempting the States Parlies to this Agreement from their obligations under other intemational agreements, especially the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade,

Have decided, in pursuit of the above, to conclude this Agreement:

utveckla och fördjupa sina förbindelser i avsikt att utsträcka dem till områden som inte täcks av detta avtal,

som beaktar att ingen bestämmelse i delta avtal får tolkas så att de avtalsslutande staterna befrias från sina förpliktelser enligt andra internationella avtal, särskilt Allmänna tull- oeh handelsavtalet,

HAR BESLUTAT att med hänsyn till ovanstående ingå detta avtal.

Article 1 Objectives

1. The EFTA States and Romania shall during a transitional period ending not later than 31 December 2002 gradually establish a free trade area, in accordance with the provisions of the present Agreement.

2. The objectives of this Agreement, which is based on trade relations between märket economies and on the respect of democratic principles and human rights, are:

(a) to promote, through the expansion of recipröcal trade, the harmonious development of the economic relations between the EFTA States and Romania and thus to foster in the EFTA States and in Romania the advance of economic activity, the improvement of living and employment conditions, and increased productivity and financial stability;

(b) to provide fair conditions of competition for trade between the States Parties to this Agreement;

(c) to contribute in this way, by the removal of barriers to trade, lo the harmonious development and expansion of world trade.

Artikel 1 Avtalels syften

1. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall under en övergångsperiod som slutar senast den 31 december 2002 stegvis upprätta ett frihandelsområde i enlighet med bestämmelserna i detta avtal.

2. Detta avtal, som är baserat på handelsförbindelser mellan marknadsekonomier och på respekt för demokratiska principer och mänsklaga rättigheter, syftar till

a) att genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de ekonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien och att därigenom i EFTA-staterna och i Rumänien främja ökad ekonomisk aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och anställningsvillkor samt ökad produktivitet och ekonomisk stabilitet,

b) att säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor i handeln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna,

c) att sålunda, genom avveckling av handelshindren, bidraga lill ekonomisk integration i Europa och till en harmonisk utveckling och utvidgning av världshandeln.

Article 2

Scope

The Agreement shall apply: (a) to products falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonized Commodity Description

Artikel 2

A vtalets varuomfattning

Detta avtal skall tillämpas på a) varor hänförliga till kapitel 25-97 i systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och ko-

19 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

and Coding System, excluding the products listed in Annex I;

(b) to products specified in Protocol A, with due regard to the arrangements provided for in that Protocol;

(c) lo fish and other marine products as provided for in Annex 11;

originating in an EFTA State or Romania.

difiering, med undantag för varor i bilaga 1,

b) varor upptagna i protokoll A, med beaktande av de arrangemang som framgår därav,

c) fisk och andra marina produkter såsom framgår av bilaga fl,

med ursprung i en EFTA-stat eller i Rumänien.

Article 3

Rules of origin and co-operation in customs administration

1. Protocol B lays down the rules of origin and methods of administrative co-operation.

2. The States Parlies to this Agreement shall take appropriate measures, including regular reviews by the Joint Committe and arrangements for administrative cooperation, lo ensure that the provisions of Articles 4 to 9, 14 and 23 of the Agreement and Protocol B are effectively and harmoniously applied, and to reduce, as far as possible, the formalities imposed on trade, and to achieve mutually satisfactory solutions to any difficulties arising from the operation of those provisions.

Artikel 3

Ursprungsregler och tulladmlnlslrutivl samarbete

1. Protokoll B fastställer ursprungsreglerna och former för administrativt samarbete.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta lämpliga åtgärder, inbegripet regelbunden granskning av Gemensamma kommittén och arrangemang rörande administrativt samarbete, för att garantera att bestämmelserna i artiklarna 4-9, 14 och 23 i avtalet samt protokoll B tillämpas på ett effektivt och harmoniskt sätt och för att så långt möjligt reducera de formaliteter som åläggs handeln och nå ömsesidigt tillfredsställande lösningar på de svårigheter som kan uppstå när dessa bestämmelser till-lämpas .

Article 4

Customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect

1. No new customs duty on imports or charge having equivalent effect shall be intro duced in trade between the EFTA States and Romania.

2. Upon the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the EFTA States shall abolish all customs duties on imports and any charges having equivalent effect for products originat ing in Romania, except for products specified in Annex III for which customs duties on im ports and charges having equivalent effect shall be progressively abolished in accordance with the provisions laid down in that Annex.

Artikel 4

Importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan

1. Ingen ny importtull eller avgift med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-slaterna och Rumänien.

2. Då detta avtal träder i kraft, skall EFTA-staterna avveckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan på varor med ursprung i Rumänien, med undantag av varor som närmare anges i bilaga 111, för vilka importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall gradvis avvecklas enligt bestämmelserna i bilagan.

20

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

3. For the products specified in Annex IV originating in an EFTA State, Romania shall abolish all customs duties on imports and any charges having equivalent effect in accordance with the provisions laid down in that Annex.

3. För varor som anges i bilaga IV, med ursprung i en EITA-stat. skall Rumänien avveckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan i enlighet med bestämmelserna i bilagan.

Article 5 Basic duties

1. For each product the basic duly to which the successive reductions sel out in this Agreement are to be applied, shall be the Most Favoured Nation rate of duty applied on 30 April 1993.

2. If, after the entry into force of this Agreement, any tariff reduction is applied on an erga omnes basis, in particular reductions implemented as a result of the Uruguay Round of Multilateral Trade Negotiations or of the rene-gotiation of fhe Protocol of Accession of Romania to the GATT, such reduced duties shall replace the basic duties referred to in paragraph 1 as from the date when such reductions are applied.

3. The reduced duties calculated in accordance with Article 4 shall be applied rounded to the first decimal place or, in case of specific du-lies, lo the second decimal place.

Artikel 5 Bastullar

1. För varje vara skall den bastull, på vilken de successiva tullsänkningar som anges i detta avtal skall tillämpas, vara den mest gynnad nations-tull som är tillätnplig den 30 april 1993.

2. Om tullsänkningar genomförs pä en erga omnes-grund efter det att detta avtal har trätt i kraft, särskilt tullsänkningar som genomförs till följd av Uruguayrundan för multilaterala handelsförhandlingar eller omförhandlingarna av Rumäniens anslutningsprotokoll till GATT, skall sådana sänkta tullar ersätta de bastullar som avses i punkt f från och med den dag när sådana sänkningar genomförs.

3. De sänkta tullar som beräknats enligt artikel 4 skall tillämpas avrundade till den första decimalen eller, då del rör sig om specifika tullar, till den andra decimalen.

Article 6

Customs duties of a fiscal nature

1. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 3 of Article 4 shall also apply to customs duties of a fiscal nature, except as provided for in Protocol C.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement may replace a customs duty of a fiscal nature or the fiscal element of a customs duty by an internal lax.

Arlikel 6 Fiskala tullar

1. Bestämmelserna i artikel 4, punkterna 1- 3, skall även tillämpas på tullar av fiskal karak tär, med undantag för vad som framgår av pro tokoll C.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna får ersätta en tull av fiskal karaktär eller det fiskala elemen tet i en tull med en intern avgift.

21 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Article 7

Customs duties on exports and charges having equivalent effect

1. No new customs duty on exports or charge having equivalent effect shall be intro duced in trade between the EFTA States and Romania.

2. The EFTA States and Romania shall ab olish between them on the date of entry into force of the Agreement any customs duties on exports and any charges having equivalent ef fect, except as provided for in Annex V.

Artikel 7

Exporttullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan

1. Inga nya exporttullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-slaterna och Ruinänien.

2. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall när avtalet träder i kraft, sinsemellan avveckla exporttullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan, med undantag av de som föreskrivs i bilaga V.

Article 8

Quantitative restrictions on Imports and measures having equivalent effecl

1. No new quantitative restriction on imports or measures having equivalent effect shall be introduced in trade between the EFTA States and Romania.

2. Öuantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect on imports into the EFTA States shall be abolished on the date of entry into force of the Agreement, except as provided for in Annex VI.

3. öuantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect on imports into Romania shall be abolished on the date of entry into force of the Agreement, except as provided for in Annex VII.

Artikel 8

Kvantitativa restriktioner på Import och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan

1. Ingen ny kvantitativ importrestriktion eller åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien.

2. Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan pä import till EFTA-staterna skall avvecklas när avtalet träder i kraft, med undantag av det som föreskrivs i bilaga VI.

3. Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan på import till Rumänien skall avvecklas den dag då avtalet träder i kraft, med undantag av del som föreskrivs i bilaga VII.

Arficle 9

Quantitative restrictions on exporis and measures having equivalent effect

1. No new quantitative restriction on exports or measures having equivalent effect shall be introduced in trade between the EFTA Siates and Romania.

2. Öuantitative restrictions on exports from the EFTA States and measures having equivalent effect shall be abolished on the date of

Artikel 9

Kvantitativa restriktioner på export och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan

1. Ingen ny kvantitativ exportrestriktion eller åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna oeh Rumänien.

2. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export frän EFTA-staterna och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avvecklas den dag då avta-

22

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bdaga 1

entry into force of the Agreement except as provided for in Annex Vill.

3. Quantitative restrictions on exports from Romania and measures having equivalent effect shall be abolished on the date of entry into force of the Agreement except as provided for in Annex IX.

let träder i kraft, med undantag av def som föreskrivs i bilaga Vill.

3. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export från Rumänien och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avvecklas den dag då avtalet träder i kraft, med undantag av det som föreskrivs i bilaga IX.

Arficle 10

General exceptions

This Agreement shall not preclude prohibitions or restrictions on imports, exports or goods in transit justified on grounds of public morality, public policy or public security; the protection of health and life of humans, animals or plants and the environment; the protection of national treasures possessing artistic, historie or archaeological value; the protection of intellectual property; rules relating to gold or silver; or the conservation of ex-haustible natural resources, if such measures are made effective in conjunction with restrictions on domestic production or consumption. Such prohibitions or restrictions shall not, however, constitute a means of arbitrary discrimination or a disguised restriction on trade between the States Parlies to this Agreement.

Artikel 10

Allmänna undantag

Detta avtal skall inte hindra sådana förbud eller restriktioner för import, export eller transitering som grundas på hänsyn till allmän moral, allmän ordning eller allmän säkerhet eller intresset att skydda människors och djurs hälsa och liv, att skydda växter och miljön, att skydda nationella skatter av konstnärligt, historiskt eller arkeologiskt värde eller immateriell äganderätt, föreskrifter rörande guld och silver eller bevarandet av naturresurser som kan uttömmas, om sådana åtgärder görs effektiva tillsammans med inskränkningar i inhemsk produktion eller konsumtion. Sådana förbud eller restriktioner skall dock infe utgöra ett medel för godtycklig diskriminering eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av handeln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna.

Article 11

State monopolies

1. The States Parties to this Agreement shall ensure that any state monopoly of a commer cial character be adjusted, subject to the pro visions laid down in Protocol D, so that no dis crimination regarding the conditions under which goods are procured and marketed will exist between nationals of the EFTA States and of Romania.

2. The provisions of this Article shall apply to any body through which the competent authorities of the States Parties to this Agree ment. in law or in fact, either directly or indirectly supervise, determine or appreciably influence imports or exports between the

Artikel 11 Slatliga monopol

1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säker ställa att varje förekommande statligt handels monopol, med iakttagande av bestämmel serna i protokoll D, anpassas på sådanl sätt att ingen diskriminering med avseende på villko ren för inköp och marknadsföring av varor skall föreligga mellan medborgare i EFTA-sta terna och i Rumänien.

2. Bestämmelserna i denna arlikel skall till- lämpas på varje organ genom vilket de avtals slutande staternas berörda myndigheter, rätts ligt eller i praktiken, direkt eller indirekt kon trollerar, styr eller märkbart påverkar import eller export mellan de avtaisslutande parterna.

23

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

States Parties to this Agreement, These provisions shall likewise apply to monopolies delegated by the State lo others.

Dessa bestämmelser skall även fillämpas på monopol med sfatiig koncession.

Article 12

Information procedure on draft technical regulations

1. The EFTA States and Romania shall notify each other, at the earliest practicable stage and in accordance wilh the provisions laid down in Annex X, of draft technical regulations and draft amendments thereto, which they intend to issue.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall endeavour lo implement this procedure within two years from the entry into force of the Agreement. ff this does not turn out to be fully possible, the Joint Committee shall prolong this period.

Artikel 12

Informalionsförfarande avseende förslag till tekniska föreskrifter

1. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall underrätta varandra, på tidigast möjliga stadium och i enlighet med bestämmelserna i bilaga X, om förslag till tekniska föreskrifter och ändringar i dessa som de avser utfärda.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall sträva efter att verkställa detla förfarande inom två är från avtalets ikraftträdande. Om detta inte visar sig helt möjligt skall Gemensamma kommittén förlänga denna period.

Article 13

Trade ln agricultural products

1. The States Parties to this Agreement declare their readiness to foster, in so far as their agricultural policies allow, harmonious development of trade in agricultural products.

2. In pursuance of this objective each individual EFTA State and Romania shall conclude a bilateral arrangement providing for measures to facilitate trade in agricultural products.

3. The States Parties fo this Agreement shall apply their regulations in veterinary, plant health and health matters in a non-discriminatory fashion and shall not introduce any new measures that have the effect of unduly obstructing trade.

Artikel 13

Handeln med jordbruksvaror

1. De avtalsslutande staterna förklarar sig beredda att, under hänsynstagande till sin jordbrukspolitik, främja en harmonisk utveckling av handeln med jordbruksvaror.

2. För att förverkliga detta syfte skall varje enskild EFTA-stat och Rumänien ingå en bilateral överenskommelse om åtgärder för att underlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror.

3. De avtalsslutande staterna skall tillämpa sina veterinära, fytosanitära och sanitära bestämmelser på ett icke-diskriminerande sätt och skall infe vidta nya åtgärder som leder lill att handeln otillbörligt hindras.

Article 14

Internal taxation

1. The States Parties to this Agreement shall refrain from any measure or practice of an in-

Artikel f4

Intern beskattning

1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte vidta någon åtgärd eller tillämpa något förfarande

24

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

ternal fiscal nature establishing, whether directly or indirectly, discrimination between the products originating in an EFTA State and like products originating in Romania.

2. Products exported to the territory of one of the States Parties to this Agreement may not benefit from repayment of internal taxation in excess of the amount of direct or indirect taxation imposed on them.

av intern fiskal natur, som direkt eller indirekt innebär diskriminering mellan varor med ursprung i en EFTA-stat och motsvarande varor med ursprung i Rumänien.

2. Varor som exporteras till en avtalsslutande stats område får inte åtnjuta restitution av intern beskattning med högre belopp än det som svarar mot den beskattning som direkt eller indirekt lagts på dem.

Article 15 Payments

1. Payments relating to trade between an EFTA State and Romania and the transfer of such payments to the territory of the State Party to this Agreement where the creditor resides shall be free from any restrictions.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall refrain from any exchange or administrative restricilons on the grant, repayment or accept ance of short and medium-term credits cover ing commercial transactions in which a resid ent participates.

3. Until a full convertability of Romanian currency in the meaning of Article Vill of the Articles of Agreement of the International Monetary Fund is introduced. Romania reserves fhe right to apply exchange restrictions connected with the granting or taking up of short and medium-term credits to the extent permitted according to Romania's status under the IMF, provided that these restrictions are applied in a non-discriminatory manner. They shall be applied in such a manner as to cause the least possible disruption to this Agreement. Romania shall inform the Joint Committee promptiy of the introduction of such measures and of any changes therein.

Artikel 15 Betalningar

1. Betalningar som hänför sig till handeln mellan en EFTA-stat och Rumänien samt överföring av sådana betalningar till den avtaisslutande statens område där borgenären har sin hemvist skall inte vara underkastade restriktioner.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte tilllämpa några valutarestrikfioner eller restriktioner av administrativ art när det gäller att bevilja, återbetala eller acceptera kort- och medelfristiga krediter som hänför sig till kommersiella transaktioner, vari en person med hemvist inom en avtalsslutande stats område deltar.

3. Fram till dess att full konvertibilitet enligt Internalionella valutafondens (IMF) stadga, arlikel VIII, införs för den rumänska valutan, förbehåller sig Rumänien rätten att tillämpa valutarestriktioner i samband med beviljande eller upptagande av kort- och medelfristiga krediter i den utsträckning som är tillåten enligt Rumäniens status i IMF, under förutsättning aft dessa restriktioner tillämpas på ett icke-diskriminerande sätt. De ska tillämpas på ett sådant sätt att minsta möjliga störning orsakas detta avtal. Rumänien ska underrätta Ge-mansamma kommittén om införande av sådana åtgärder och om ändringar i dessa.

25 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Article 16

Public procurement

1. The States Parties to this Agreement con sider the effective liberalization of their re spective public procurement märkets as a de sirable and important objective of this Agree ment.

2. As of the entry into force of this Agree ment, the EFIA States shall grant companies from Romania access to contract award procedures on their respective public procure ment markefs according to the Agreement on Government Procurement of 12 April 1979, as amended by a Protocol of Amendments of 2 February 1987, negotiated under the auspices of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Romania shall, taking into account the restructuring and development process of ils economy, gradually ensure that companies from the EFTA States have access on the same principles to contract award procedures on its public procurement märket.

3. As soon as possible after the entry into force of this Agreement the States Parties lo this Agreement shall progressively develop and adjust the rules, conditions and practices governing the participation in public procurement contracts awarded by public authorities and public undertakings, and by private undertakings which have been granted special or exclusive rights, so as to ensure free access and transparency, and that there is no discrimination between potential suppliers from the States Parties lo this Agreement. A full balance of rights and obligations between the States Parties to this Agreement shall be established not later than at the end of the transitional period.

4. The Joint Committee shall recommend or agree, as appropriate, the practical modalities for this development including, inter alia, scope, timetable and rules to be applied.

5. The States Parties concerned shall endeavour to accede to the relevant Agreements

Artikel 16

Offentlig upphandling

1. De avtalsslutande staterna betraktar en effektiv liberalisering av sina respektive marknader för offentlig upphandling som ett önskvärt och viktigt mål för detta avtal.

2. EFTA-staterna skall, när detta avtal träder i kraft, ge rumänska förelag tillträde till upphandlingsförfaranden på sina respektive marknader för offentlig upphandling enligt den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling av den 12 april 1979, i ändrad lydelse enligt ett ändringsprotokoll av den 2 februari 1987 som framförhandlats inom ramen för Allmänna full- och handelsavtalet. Rumänien skall, med hänsyn till omstruktureringen och utvecklingen av sin ekonomi, stegvis säkerställa att företag från EFTA-staterna får tillträde enligt samma principer lill upphandlingsförfaranden på dess marknad för offentlig upphandling.

3. Snarast möjligt efter det att detla avtal har trätt i kraft skall de avtaisslutande staterna stegvis utveckla och anpassa reglerna, villkoren och förfarandena för deltagande i upphandlingar av myndigheter och offentliga företag och av privata företag som erhåUit särskilda eller exklusiva rättigheter, så att fritt tillträde och öppenhet säkerställs och så att det inte förekommer någon diskriminering mellan möjliga leverantörer från de avtalsslutande staterna. Full balans mellan rättigheter och skyldigheter mellan de avtalsslutande staterna uppnås senasi vid utgången av övergångsperioden.

4. Gemensamma kommittén skall, när så är lämpligt, besluta om de praktiska åtgärderna för denna utveckling, däri bl.a. inbegripet omfattning och tidsplan samt de regler som skall tillämpas.

5. Berörda avtalsslutande parter skall sträva efter att ansluta sig till relevanta avtal som

26 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

negotiated under the auspices of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.

framförhandlats inom ramen för Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet.

Article 17

Protection of Intellectual properly

1. The States Parties lo this Agreement shall grant and ensure adequate, effective and non-discriminatory protection of intellectual property rights. They shall adopt and take adequate, effective and non-discriminatory measures for the enforcement of such rights against infringement thereof, and in particular against counterfeiting and piracy. Particular obligations of the Siates Parties are contained in Annex XI.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall lake all necessary measures as soon as possible after the entry into force of the Agreement to comply with the substantive provisions of the multilateral conventions which are specified in Article 2 of Annex XI and shall make best endeavours to adhere to them as well as to multilateral agreements facilitating co-operation in the field of the protection of intellectual property rights.

3. In the field of intellectual property, the States Parties to this Agreement. shall not grant treatment less favourable fo each others' nationals than that accorded to nationals of any other State. Any advantage. favour, privil ege or immunity deriving from:

(a) bilateral agreements in force for a State Party to this Agreement at the entry into force of this Agreement as notified to the other States Parlies by 1 January 1994,

(b) existing and future multilateral agreements, including regional agreements on economic integration to which not all of the States Parties to this Agreement are Parties, may be exempted from this obligation, provided that it does not constitute an arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination of nationals of the other States Parlies.

Artikel 17

Skydd för immateriell äganderätt

1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall ge och säkerställa etl fullgott, effektivt och icke-diskriminerande skydd för de rättigheter som hör till den immateriella äganderätten. De skall anta och vidta fullgoda, effektiva och icke-diskriminerande åtgärder , för att dessa rättigheter skall kunna hävdas mot intrång, förfalskning och olovlig kopiering. Särskilda skyldigheter för de avtalsslutande staterna är angivna i bilaga XI.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta alla nödvändiga åtgärder så snart som möjligt efter avtalets ikraftträdande för att uppfylla de materiella bestämmelserna i de multilaterala överenskommelser som anges i artikel 2 i bilaga XI och skall i möjligaste mån ansluta sig till dessa överenskommelser liksom till multilaterala överenskommelser som underlättar samarbetet inom området för skydd av den immateriella äganderätten.

3. Inom området för immateriell äganderätt, skall de avtalsslutande staterna inte ge en mindre fördelaktig behandling åt medborgare i en avtalsslutande stat än den de ger åt medborgare i någon annan stat. En fördel, förmån, privilegium eller immunitet som grundar sig på:

a) bilaterala överenskommelser som är i-kraft för en avtalsslutande stat vid detta avtals ikraftträdande och om vilka underrättelse lämnats till de andra avtalsslutande staterna senasi den 1 januari 1994,

b) gällande och framlida multilaterala överenskommelser, däribland inbegripet regionala överenskommelser om ekonomiskt samarbete till vilka inte alla de avtaisslutande staterna är anslutna, får undantas från denna skyldighet, om det inte innbär en godtycklig eller oförsvarlig diskriminering av de andra avtalsslutande staternas medborgare.

27

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

4. Two or more States Parties to this Agreement may conclude further agreements exceeding the requirements of this Agreement, provided that such agreements shall be open to all other States Parties to this Agreement on terms equivalent to those under the agreements and that they shall be ready to enter into good faith negotiations to this end.

5. The States Parfies fo this Agreement shall agree upon appropriate modalities for technical assistance and co-operation of respective authorities of the States Parties to this Agreement. To this end, they shall co-ordinate efforts with relevant intemational organizations.

4. Två eller flera avtalsslutande stater får sluta ytterligare överenskommelser som går utöver kraven i detta avtal, under förutsättning att sädana överenskommelser är öppna för alla de andra avtalsslutande staterna på villkor motsvarande dem som gäller enligt överenskommelserna och atf de är beredda att med god vilja föra förhandlingar i detta syfte.

5. De avtalsslutande staterna skall komma överens om lämpliga åtgärder för tekniskt bistånd och samarbete mellan de avtalsslutande staternas myndigheter. För detta ändamål skall de samordna sina insatser med vissa internationella organisationer.

Article 18

Artikel 18

Rules of competition concerning undertakings Konkurrensregler rörande företag

1. The following are incompatible with the proper functioning of this Agreement in so far as they may affect trade between an EFTA State and Romania:

(a) all agreements between undertakings, decisions by associations of undertakings and concerted practices between undertakings which have as their object or effect the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition;

(b) abuse by one or more undertakings of a dominant position in the territories of the States Parties to this Agreement as a whole or in a substantial part thereof.

2. As from the third year from the entry into force of this Agreement, the provisions of paragraph 1 shall also apply to the activities of public undertakings, and undertakings for which the Parlies grant special or exclusive rights, in so far as the application of these provisions does nof obstruct the performance, in law or in fact, of the particular public tasks assigned to them.

3. If a State Party to this Agreement considers that a given practice is incompatible with the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 and if such practice causes or threatens to cause serious prejudice lo the interest of that State Party or material injury to its domestic indus-

1. Följande förfaranden är oförenliga med en störningsfri tillämpning av detta avtal i den mån de kan påverka handeln mellan en EFTA- stat och Rumänien:

a) avtal mellan företag, beslul av förelagssammanslutningar och samordnade förfaranden mellan förelag, vilka har lill syfte eller följd atf konkurrensen hindras, begränsas eller snedvrids,

b) missbruk från eft eller flera företags sida av en dominerande ställning inom de avtalsslutande staternas hela territorium eller en väsentlig del därav.

2. Från och med det tredje året från det all avtalet trätt ikraft skall dessa bestämmelser också vara tillämpliga på verksamheten hos offentliga företag och företag som de avtalsslutande staterna beviljar särskilda eller exklusiva rättigheter i den mån tillämpningen av dessa bestämmelser inte rättsligt eller i praktiken hindrar att deras särskilda offentliga uppgifter fullgörs.

3. Om en avtalsslutande stat anser att elt visst förfarande är oförenligt med bestämmelserna i punkterna 1 och 2 och om förfarandet är eller hotar att vara till allvarligt men för den slatens intresse eller till materiell skada för den avtalsslutande statens inhemska indusfri.

28

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

try, it may take appropriate measures after consultations within the Joint Committee or after thirty days following referral for such consultation.

får den avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder efter samråd i Gemensamma kommittén eller efter det att trettio dagar har förflutit från hänskjutandet lill sådant samråd.

Article 19 State aid

1. Any aid granted by a State Party to this Agreement or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it may affect trade between an EFTA State and Romania, be incompatible with the proper functioning of this Agreement.

2. Any practises contrary to paragraph 1 should be assessed on the basis of the criteria set out in Annex XII.

3. For the purpose of applying the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2, the States Parties lo this Agreement recognize that during the first five years after the entry into force of this Agreement Romania shall be regarded as an area where the standard of living is abnormally low or where there is serious unemployment, implying that Romania may grant aid with a higher intensity than would be tolerated for EFTA States according to the criteria set out in Annex XII. The Joint Committee may, taking into account the economic situation of Romania, decide on prolongation of the application of this provision.

4. The States Parties to this Agreement shall ensure transparency of state aid measures by exchanging information as provided in Annex XIII.

5. If a State Party to this Agreement considers that a given practice is incompatible with the provisions of paragraph 1, it may take appropriate measures against this practice, which shall nol be in excess of the injury caused by the practice, under the conditions and in accordance with the procedures laid down in Article 25.

Arfikel 19 Statsstöd

1. Stöd som ges av en avtalsslutande stat eller genom statliga medel i någon form och som snedvrider eller hotar att snedvrida konkurrensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss produktion skall, i den mån det kan påverka handeln mellan en EFTA-stat och Rumänien, vara oförenligt med en riktig tillämpning av detta avtal.

2. Bedömningar av om ett förfarande strider mot punkt 1 skall baseras på de kriterier som anges i bilaga XII.

3. När det gäller tillämpningen av bestämmelserna i punkt 1 och 2, förklarar de avtalsslutande staterna att under de första fem åren efter det att delta avtal har trätt i kraft skall Rumänien betraktas som ett område med onormalt låg levnadsstandard eller med hög arbetslöshet, vilket innebär att Rumänien får ge stöd på en högre nivå än vad som skulle vara tillåtet för EFTA-stater enligt de kriterier som anges i bilaga XII. Gemensamma kommittén får, med hänsyn till den ekonomiska situationen i Rumänien, besluta om förlängning av tillämpningen av denna bestämmelse.

4. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säkerställa insyn i fråga om offentliga stödåtgärder genom informationsutbyte på det sätt som framgår av bilaga XIII.

5. Om en avtaisslutande stat anser att ett visst förfarande är oförenligt med bestämmelserna i punkt 1, får den vidta lämpliga åtgärder mot detta förfarande, vilka inte får vara mera omfattande än den skada som orsakats genom förfarandet, på de villkor och på det sätt som framgär av artikel 25.

29 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Article 20

Dumping

lf an EFTA State finds that dumping within the meaning of Article VI of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade is taking place in trade with Romania, or if Romania finds that dumping within this meaning is taking place in trade with an EFTA State, the State Party concerned may take appropriate measures against this practice in accordance with the Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade and with the procedure laid down in Article 25.

Artikel 20

Dumpning

Om en EFTA-stat anser att dumpning förekommer i handeln med Rumänien enligt artikel VI i Allmänna full- och handelsavtalet eller om Rumänien anser att dumpning enligt den nämnda artikeln förekommer i handeln med en EFTA-stat, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga motåtgärder enligt avtalet angående tillämpningen av artikel VI i Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet samt enligt det förfarande som framgår av artikel 25.

Artide 21

Emergency action on imports of particular products

Where any product is being imported in such increased quantities and under such conditions as to cause, or threaten to cause:

(a) serious injury to domestic producers of like or directly competitive products in the territory of the importing State Party to this Agreement, or

(b) serious disturbances in any sector of the economy or difficulties which could bring about serious deterioriation in the economic situation of a region,

the State Party concerned may take appropriate measures under the conditions and in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 25.

Artikel 21

Nödåtgärder vid import av vissa varor

När en vara importeras i sådana ökade kvantiteter och på sådana villkor som förorsakar eller hotar att förorsaka

a) allvarlig skada för inhemska producenter av liknande eller direkt jämförbara varor inom den importerande avtalsslutande statens område, eller

b) allvarliga störningar i en sektor av näringslivet eller svärigheter som kan yttra sig i en allvarlig försämring av det ekonomiska lägel inom en viss region,

får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enligt det förfarande som framgår av artikel 25.

Article 22 Structural adjiislnieni

1. Exceptional measures of limited duration which derogate from the provisions of Arficle 4 may be taken by Romania in the form of increased customs duties.

2. These measures may only concern infant industries, or certain sectors undergoing restructuring or facing serious difficulties, par-

Artikel 22 Strukturell anpassning

1. Särskilda åtgärder av begränsad varaktighet som avviker från bestämmelserna i artikel 4 får vidtas av Rumänien i form av en höjning av tullarna.

2. Dessa åtgärder får endast hänföra sig till nyetablerade industriföretag eller till vissa industrisektorer som är under omstrukturering

30

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

ticularly where these diffculties produce important social problems.

3. Customs duties on imports applicable in Romania lo products originating in the EFTA States introduced by these measures may not exceed 25% ad valorem and shall maintain an element of preference for products originating in the EFTA States. The total value of imports of the products which are subject lo these measures may not exceed 15% of total imports of industrial products from the EFTA States, as defined in Article 2, during the last year for which statistics are available.

4. These measures shall be applied for a period not exceeding five years unless a longer duration is authorized by the Joint Committee. They shall cease to apply at the latest at the expiration of the transitional period.

5. No such measures can be introduced in respect of a product if more than three years have elapsed since the elimination ofall duties and quantitative restrictions or charges or measures having an equivalent effect concerning that product.

6. Romania shall inform the Joint Committee of any exceptional measures it intends fo take and, at the request of the EFTA Siates, consultations shall be held in the Joint Committee on such measures and the sectors to which they apply before they are applied. When taking such measures Romania shall provide the Joint Committee with a schedule for the elimination of the customs duties introduced under this Article. This schedule shall provide for a phasing out of these duties starting at the latest two years after their introduction, at equal annual råtes. The Joint Committee may decide on a different schedule.

eller som är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter, särskilt där dessa svårigheter skapar avsevärda sociala problem.

3. Importtullar, som tillämpas i Rumänien på varor som har sitt ursprung i EFTA-stater och som införs genom dessa åtgärder, får inte överstiga 25 procent av importvärdet och skall innehålla ett mått av preferens för varor som har sitt ursprung i EFTA-staterna. Det totala värdet av importen av de varor som är underkastade dessa åtgärder får inte överstiga 15 procent av den totala importen från EFTA-staterna av industrivaror, enligt definitionen i artikel 2, under det senaste år för vilket statistik finns tillgänglig.

4. Dessa åtgärder får tillämpas under en period av högst fem år, om inte Gemensamma kommittén godkänner en längre period. Deras tillämpning skall upphöra senast vid övergångsperiodens utgång.

5. Sådana åtgärder får inte införas för en vara om mer än tre år har gått sedan alla tullavgifter och kvantitativa restriktioner eller avgifter eller åtgärder med motsvarande verkan med avseende på denna vara har avskaffats.

6. Rumänien skall informera Gemensamma kommittén om varje särskild åtgärd som man avser att vidta, och på begäran av EFTA-staterna skall, innan åtgärderna införs överläggningar äga rum inom Gemensamma kommittén om dessa åtgärder och om de sektorer som berörs av åtgärderna. När Rumänien vidtar sådana åtgärder, skall Rumänien lämna Gemensamma kommittén en tidsplan för avskaffandet av de tullar som införts med stöd av denna artikel. Tidsplanen skall innehålla en gradvis avveckling av dessa tullar i lika stora årliga steg med början senast två år efter deras införande. Gemensamma kommittén kan fatta beslut om en avvikande tidsplan.

Article 23

Re-export and serious shortage

Where compliance with the provisions of Articles 7 and 9 leads to:

Artikel 23

Reexport och allvarliga bristsituationer

När uppfyllandet av bestämmelserna i artiklarna 7 och 9 leder till

31 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

(a) re-export towards a third country against which the exporting State Party lo this Agreement maintains for the product concerned quantitative export restrictions, export duties or measures or charges having equivalent effect; or

(b) a serious shortage, or threat thereof, of a product essential to the exporting state Party to this Agreernent;

and where the situations referred to above give rise or are likely to give rise to major difficulties for the exporting State Party, that State Party may take appropriate measures under the conditions and in accordance with the procedures laid down in Article 25. The measures shall be non-discriminatory and be eliminated when conditions no longer justify their maintenance.

a) reexport till ett tredje land mot vilket den exporterande avtalsslutande staten, för varan i fråga, upprätthåller kvantitativa exportrestriktioner, exporttullar eller åtgärder eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan, eller

b) en allvarlig bristsituafion, eller hot därom, för en vara av väsentlig betydelse för den exporterande avtalsslutande slaten,

och när de ovan angivna förhållandena orsakar eller sannolikt kan orsaka betydande svårigheter för den exporterande avtaisslutande staten, får denna vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enligt det förfarande som framgår av artikel 25. Åtgärderna skall vara icke-diskriminerande och avskaffas när omständigheterna inte längre motiverar att de bibehålls.

Article 24

Balance of payments difficulties

1. Where an EFTA State or Romania is in serious balance of payments difficulties, or under imminent threat thereof, the EFTA State or Romania, as the case may be, may, in accordance with the conditions established under the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, adopt trade restrictive measures, which shall be of limited duration and may not go beyond what is necessary to remedy the balance of payments situation. The measures shall be progressively relaxed as balance of payments conditions improve and they shall be eliminated when conditions no longer justify this maintenance. The EFTA State or Romania as the case may be, shall inform the other Siates Parties to this Agreement and the Joint Committee forthwith of their introduction and, whenever practicable, of a time schedule for their removal.

2. The States Parfies to this Agreement shall, nevertheless, endeavour to avoid the imposition of restrictive measures for balance of payments purposes.

Artikel 24 Betaliilngsbalanssvårlgheter

1. När en EFTA-stat eller Rumänien har all varliga svårigheter beträffande sin betalnings balans eller hotas av nära förestående svårig heter av detta slag, får EFTA-staten eller Ru mänien, allt efter omständigheterna, i enlighet med villkoren i Allmänna tull- och handelsav talet införa handelsbegränsande åtgärder som skall vara av begränsad varaktighet och får inte gå utöver vad som är nödvändigt för att avhjälpa betalningsbalanssituationen. Åtgär derna skall gradvis mildras efterhand som vill koren för betalningsbalansen förbättras och avskaffas när omständigheterna inte längre motiverar att de bibehålls. EFTA-staten eller Rumänien, vilkendera som är berörd, skall ge nast underrätta övriga avtalsslutande parter och Gemensamma kommittén om införandet av åtgärderna och, när delta är möjligt, om en tidsplan för deras avveckling.

2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall emeller fid sträva efter att undvika att införa handels begränsande åtgärder för ändamål som rör be talningsbalansen.

32

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Artide 25

Procedure for the application of safeguard measures

1. Before initiating the procedure for the application of safeguard measures sel oul in the following paragraphs of the present Article, the States Parties to this Agreement shall endeavour to solve any differences between them through direct consultations, and inform the other States Parties to this Agreement thereof.

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 6 of the present Article, a State Party which considers resorting lo safeguard measures shall promptiy notify the other States Parties and the Joint Committee thereof and supply all relevant information. Consultations between the States Parties shall take place without delay in the Joint Committee with a view to finding a commonly acceptable solution.

3. (a) As regards Article -19 the States Parties concerned shall give to the Joint Committee all the assistance required in order to examine the case and, where appropriate, eliminate the practice objected to. If the State Party in question fails to put an end to the practice objected to within the period fixed by the Joint Committee or if the Joint Committee fails to reach an agreement after consultations, or after thirty days following referral for such consultations, the State Party concerned may adopt the appropriate measures to deal with the difficulties resulting from the practice in question.

(b) As regards Articles 20, 21 and 23, the Joint Committee shall examine the case or the situation and may take any decision needed lo put an end to the difficulties notified by the State Party concerned. In the absence of such a decision within thirty days of the matter being referred to the Joint Committee, the State Party concerned may adopt the measures necessary in order to remedy the situafion.

Artikel 25

Förfarande för tillämpning av skyddsåtgärder

1. Innan förfarandet för tillämpning av skyddsåtgärder enligt följande punkter i denna arlikel inleds, skall de avtalsslutande staterna bemöda sig om att lösa alla tvister mellan sig genom direkt samråd och informera de andra avtalsslutande staterna om detla.

2. Utan att inverka på punkt 6 i denna arlikel skall en avtalsslutande stat som avser att tillgripa skyddsåtgärder omedelbart underrätta de andra avtalsslutande staterna och Gemensamma kommittén om della saml tillhandahålla all relevant information. Samråd mellan de avtaisslutande staterna skall utan dröjsmål äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén för att finna en ömsesidigt godtagbar lösning.

3. a) Vad gäller artikel 19 skall de berörda avtaisslutande staterna lämna Gemensamma kommittén allt nödvändigt bistånd för en undersökning av saken och, där det är lämpligt, undanröja det påtalade förfarandet. Om ifrågavarande avtalsslutande stat inte undanröjt det påtalade förfarandet inom den av Gemensamma kommittén utsatta tidsfristen, ellerom Gemensamma kommittén inle lyckas med att åstadkomma en överenskommelse inom trettio dagar från det att problemet hänskjutits till den, får den berörda avtaisslutande slalen vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma tillrätta med de svårigheter som följer av det påtalade förfarandet.

b) Vad gäller artiklarna 20, 21 och 23 skall Gemensamma kommittén undersöka saken eller situationen och får fatta varje nödvändigt beslut för att undanröja de svårigheter som vederbörande avtalsslutande stat underrättat om. Om det inom trettio dagar från det att problemet hänskjutits till Gemensamma kommittén inte har fattats någol beslut, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta de åtgärder som krävs för att rätta till situationen.

3 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

33

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

(c) As regards Arficle 31, the State Party concerned shall supply the Joint Committee with all relevant information required for a thorough examination of the situation wilh a view to seeking a commonly acceptable solution. If the Joint Committee fails to reach such a solution or if a period of three months has elapsed from the date of notification, the Slate Party concerned may take appropriate measures.

4. The safeguard measures taken shall be notified immediately to the States Parties to this Agreement and to the Joint Committee. They shall be restricted with regard to their extent and to their duration to what is strictiy necessary in order to rectify the situation giving rise lo their application and shall not be in excess of the injury caused by the practice or the difficulty in question. Priority shall be given to such measures as will least disturb the functioning of the Agreement. The measures taken by Romania against an action or an omission of an EFTA State may only affect the trade with that State. The measures laken against an action or omission of Romania may be only taken by that or those EFTA States the trade of which is affected by the said action or omission.

5. The safeguard measures taken shall be the object of regular consultations wiihin fhe Joint Committee with a view to their relaxation, substitution or abolition as soon as possible.

6. Where exceptional circumstances requiring immediate action make prior examination impossible, fhe State Party concerned may, in the cases of Articles 20, 21 and 23 apply forthwith the precautionary and provisional measures strictiy necessary to deal with fhe situation. The measures shall be notified without delay and consultations between the Siates Parties to this Agreement shall lake place as soon as possible within the Joint Committee.

c) Vad gäller artikel 31 skall den berörda avtalsslutande slaten förse Gemensamma kommittén med all relevant information som behövs för en grundlig utredning av situationen i syfte att söka en gemensamt godtagbar lösning. Om Gemensamma kommittén misslyckas med att nå en sådan lösning, eller om tre månader har gått från dagen för underrättelsen, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder.

4. De avtaisslutande staterna och Gemensamma kommittén skall omedelbart underrättas om de skyddsåtgärder som vidtagits. Åtgärdernas omfattning och varaktighet av dessa skall begränsas till vad som är absolut nödvändigt för alt rätta till det förhållande som motiverade deras tillämpning och skall inte gå utöver den skada som orsakats av förfarandet eller svårigheten ifråga. I första hand skall sådana åtgärder vidtas som medför den minsta störningen i tillämpningen av avtalet. De ål-gärder som Rumänien vidtar mot en åtgärd eller en underlåtenhet från en EFTA-stats sida får endast påverka handeln med denna stal. De åtgärder som vidtas mot en åtgärd eller en underlåtenhet från Rumäniens sida får endast vidtas av den eller de EFTA-stater vilkas handel berörs av nämnda åtgärd eller underlåtenhet.

5. Vidtagna skyddsåtgärder skall bli föremål för regelbundna samråd i Gemensamma kommittén, i syfte att snarast möjligt mildra dem, ersätta dem eller att upphäva dem .

6. När exceptionella förhållanden, som kräver omedelbart ingripande, gör en föregående undersökning omöjlig, får den berörda avtalsslutande slaten, i de fall som avses i artiklarna 20, 21 och 23, genast vidta de provisoriska säkerhetsåtgärder som är absolut nödvändiga för att rätta till situationen. Underrättelse om åtgärderna skall ske utan dröjsmål, och samråd mellan de avtaisslutande staterna skall så snart som möjligt äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén.

34

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Article 26

Security exceptions

Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a State Party to this

Agreement from taking any measures which it considers necessary:

(a) to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to ils essential security interests;

(b) for the protection of its essential security interests or for the implementation of intemational obligations or national policies

i) relating lo the traffic in arms, ammunition and implements of war, provided that such measures do nol impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes, and to such traffic in other goods, materials and services as is carried on directly or indirectly for the purpose of supplying a military establishment; or

ii) relating lo the non-proliferation of biological and chemical weapons, nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices; or

iii) taken in time of war or other serious intemational tension constituting threat of war.

Artikel 26

Undantag av säkerhetsskäl

Ingenting i defta avtal skall hindra en avtalsslutande stat från att vidta de åtgärder som den anser nödvändiga

a) för att hindra att sådan information avslöjas som strider mot dess väsentliga säkerhetsintressen,

b) för att skydda sina väsentliga säkerhetsintressen eller för att uppfylla internationella förpliktelser eller genomföra nationell politik,

i) som hänför sig till handel med vapen, ammunition och krigsmateriel, förutsatt att sådana åtgärder inte skadar konkurrensvillkoren för varor som inte är avsedda speciellt för militära ändamål, och till sådan handel med andra varor, material och tjänster som bedrivs direkt eller indirekt i syfte all läcka behoven vid en militär anläggning, eller

ii) som hänför sig till förbud mot spridning av biologiska och kemiska vapen, kärnvapen eller andra nukleära explosiva anordningar, eller

iii) som vidtas i krigstid eller vid annan allvarlig internationell spänning som utgör krigshot.

Article 27

The Joint Committee

1. The implementation of this Agreement shall be supervised and administered by the Joint Committee established under the Geneva Declaration, which will also have the powers and compétences entrusted to the Joint Committee under this Agreement.

2. For the purpose of the proper implementation of the Agreement, the States Parties to this Agreement shall exchange information and, al the request of any State Party to this Agreement, shall hold consultations

Artikel 27 Gemensamma kommittén

1. Tillämpningen av detfa avtal skall överva kas och administreras av den gemensamma kommitté som upprättats i enlighet med Gené- vedeklarationen, vilken också kommer att ha de befogenheter och den behörighet som an förtrotts åt gemensamma kommittén enligt delta avtal.

2. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning av avtalet skall de avtalsslutande staterna utbyta information och, på begäran av en avtalsslu tande stat, samråda inom Gemensamma kom mittén. Kommittén skall se över möjlighe-

35

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

within the Joint Committee. The Committee shall keep under review the possibility of further removal of the obstacles to trade between the EFTA States and Romania.

3. The Joint Committee may take decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement. On other matters the Committee may make recommendations.

terna till fortsatt avveckling av handelshindren mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien.

3. Kommittén får besluta i de fall som föreskrivs i detta avtal. I andra frågor får kommittén avge rekommendationer.

Article 28

Procedures of the Joini Committee

1. For the proper implementation of this Agreement the Joint Committee shall meet whenever necessary but at least once a year. Each State Party to this Agreement may request that a meeting be held.

2. The Joint Committee shall act by common agreement.

3. lf a representative in the Joint Committee of a Slate Party lo this Agreement has accepted a decision subject to the fulfilment of constitutional requirements, the decision shall enter into force, if no later date is contained therein, on fhe day the lifting of the reservation is notified.

4. For the purpose of this Agreement the Joint Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure which shall, inler alia, contain provisions for convening meetings and for the désignation of the Chairman and his term of office.

5. The Joint Committee may decide to set up such sub-committees and working parties as it considers necessary to assist it in accom-plishing ils tasks.

Artikel 28

Gemensamma kommitténs arbetsordning

1. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning av detta avtal skall Gemensamma kommittén sammanträda när det är nödvändigt, dock minst en gång om året. Varje avtaisslutande stat får begära att möte hålls.

2. Gemensamma kommittén skall uttala sig enhälligt.

3. Om en representant för en avtalsslutande stat har godtagit ett beslut i Gemensamma kommittén med förbehåll för att de konstitutionella kraven måste uppfyllas, skall beslutet träda i kraft, om inte något senare datum anges, den dag då parten meddelar att förbehållet hävts.

4. Vid tillämpningen av detta avtal skall Gemensamma kommittén anta sin arbetsordning, som bland annat skall innehålla bestämmelser rörande sammankallande av möten, val av ordförande och dennes mandatlid.

5. Gemensamma kommittén får besluta att upprätta de underkommittéer och arbetsgrupper som den anser nödvändiga för att biträda den vid fullgörandet av dess uppgifter.

Article 29

Evolutionary clause

1. Where a State Party to this Agreement considers that it would be useful in the interests of the economies of the States Parties to this Agreement to develop and deepen the relations established by the Agreement by extending them lo fields nol covered thereby, it

Artikel 29

Utvecklingsklausul

1. När en avtaisslutande stat anser att det skulle vara av intresse för ekonomierna i de avtalsslutande staternas att utveckla och fördjupa de förbindelser som upprättas genom delta avtal genom att utvidga dem till områden som inle läcks av avtalet, skall den lill de av-

36 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

shall submit a reasoned request to the States Parlies to this Agreement. The States Parties lo this Agreement may instruct the Joint Committee to examine this request and, where appropriate to make recommendations lo them, particularly with a view to opening negotiations.

2. Agreements resulting from the procedure referred to in paragraph 1 will be subject to ratification or approval by the States Parties to this Agreement in accordance with their own procedures.

talsslutande staterna överlämna en begäran med angivande av skäl. De avtalsslutande staterna får uppdra åt Gemensamma kommittén alt pröva denna begäran och att, i förekommande fall, avge rekommendationer till dem, särskilt med tanke på att inleda förhandlingar.

2. De avtal som följer av förfarandet enligt punkt 1 skall bli föremål för ratifikation eller godkännande av de avtaisslutande staterna i enlighet med deras egna förfaranden.

Article 30

Services and investment

1. The States Parlies lo this Agreement recognize the growing importance of certain areas, such as services and investments. fn their efforts to gradually develop and broaden their co-operation, in particular in the context of European integration, they will co-operate with the aim of achieving a gradual liberalization and mutual opening of märkets for investments and trade in services, taking into account relevant GATT work.

2. The EFTA States and Romania will discuss in the Joint Committee' this co-operation with the aim to develop and deepen their relations under the Agreement.

Artikel 30

Tjänster och Investeringar

1. De avtalsslutande staterna erkänner den ökande betydelsen av vissa områden såsom tjänster och investeringar. I sin strävan att gradvis utveckla och bredda sitt samarbete, särskilt inom ramen för europeisk integration, kommer de att samarbeta i syfte att uppnä en stegvis liberalisering och ett ömsesidigt öppnande av marknader för investeringar och utbyte av tjänster med hänsynstagande till relevant arbete inom GATT.

2. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien kommer att i Gemensamma kommittén' diskutera detla samarbete för att utveckla och fördjupa sina förbindelser enligt avtalet.

Artide 31

Fulfilment of obligations

1. The States Parties lo this Agreement shall lake all necessary measures to ensure the achievement of the objectives of the Agree ment and the fulfilment of their obligations under the Agreement.

2. If an EFTA State considers that Romania has, or if Romania considers that an EFTA

Artikel 31

Fullgörande av förpliktelser

1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta nödvändiga åtgärder för att säkerställa alt avtalefs syften förverkligas och förpliktelserna enligt avtalet fullgörs.

2. Om en EFTA-stat anser att Rumänien, eller om Rumänien anser att en EFTA-stat,

' Austria reserves the right not to include transit traffic related matters in such discussions and in arrangements which may result therefrom.

' Österrike förbehåller sig rätten att inte inkludera frågor som berör transittrafik i sådana diskussioner och i uppgörelser som kan komma att följa därav.

37

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

State has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement, the State Party concerned may take the appropriate measures under the conditions and in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 25.

har försummat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enligt detta avtal, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enligt det förfarande som framgår av artikel 25.

Article 32

Annexes and Protocols

The Annexes and the Protocols lo this Agreement are an integral part of it. The Joint Committee may decide to amend the Annexes, and Protocols A and B.

Artikel 32

Bilagor och protokoll

Bilagorna och protokollen till detta avtal utgör en integrerad del av detta. Gemensamma kommittén kan besluta om ändringar i bilagorna och protokollen A och B.

Article 33

Trade relations governed by oiher Agreements

This Agreement applies to trade relations between, on fhe one side, the individual EFTA Siates and, on the other side. Romania, but not to the trade relations between individual EFTA States, except if otherwise provided for in this Agreement.

Artikel 33

Handelsförbindelser som regleras genom andra avtal

Detta avtal är tillämpligt på handelsförbindelserna mellan, å ena sidan, de enskilda EFTA-staterna och, å andra sidan, Rumänien, men inle på handelsförbindelserna mellan de enskilda EFTA-staterna, om inle annal föreskrivs i detta avtal.

Artide 34

Customs unions, free trade areas and frontier trade

This Agreement shall not prevent the maintenance or establishment of customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier trade lo the extent that these do not negatively affect the trade regime and in particular the provisions concerning rules of origin provided for by this Agreement.

Arfikel 34

Tullunioner, frihandelsområden och gränstra-fik

Detta avtal skall inte utgöra hinder mot afl tullunioner, frihandelsområden eller överenskommelser om gränstrafik bibehålls eller upprättas, i den mån dessa inte negativt påverkar den ordning för handeln som avses i detta avtal och särskilt reglerna rörande ursprung.

Article 35

Territorial application

This Agreement shall apply lo the territories of the States Parties to this Agreement.

Arfikel 35

Territoriell tillämpning

Detta avtal skall tillämpas på de avtaisslutande staternas territorium.

38

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

Article 36

Amendments

Amendments to this Agreement other than those referred to in Article 32, which are approved by the Joint Committee, shall be submitted to the States Parties to this Agreement for acceptance and shall enter into force if accepted by all the States Parties to this Agreement. The instruments of acceptance shall be deposited wilh the Depositary.

Arfikel 36

Andringar

Andra ändringar i detta avtal än sådana som nämns i artikel 32 vilka godkänts av Gemensamma kommittén, skall underställas de avtalsslutande staterna för godkännande och skall träda i kraft om de godtagits av alla avtaisslutande stater. Godkännandeinstrumenten skall deponeras hos depositarien.

Article 37 Accession

1. Any Slate, Member of the European Free Trade Association, may accede to this Agree ment, provided that the Joint Committee de cides to approve its accession, to be negotiated between the acceding State and the States Par ties concerned, on such terms and conditions as may be set oul in that decision. The instru ment of accession shall be deposited with the Depositary.

2. In relation to an acceding State, the Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the third month following the deposit of its instrument of accession.

Artikel 37 Anslutning

1. Varje medlemsstat i Europeiska frihan-delsorganisationen får ansluta sig till detta avtal, under förutsättning att Gemensamma kommittén beslutar att godkänna anslutningen, som skall förhandlas fram mellan den anslutande staten och de berörda avtalsslutande staterna på de villkor som anges i dess beslut. Anslutningsinstrumentet skall deponeras hos depositarien.

2. Avtalet skall i förhållande lill en anslutande stal träda i kraft första dagen i tredje månaden efter det att anslutningsinstrumentet deponerats.

Artide 38

Withdrawal and expiration

1. Each State Party to this Agreement may withdraw therefrom by means of a written notification to the Depositary. The withdrawal shall take effect six months after the date on which the notification is received by the Depositary.

2. lf Romania withdraws, the Agreement shall expire at the end of the notice period, and if all EFTA Siates withdraw it shall expire at the end of the latest notice period.

Artikel 38

Uppsägning och upphörande

1. Varje avtalsslutande stat kan säga upp detta avtal genom en skriftlig notifikation till depositarien. Uppsägningen träder i kraft sex månader efter den dag då notifikafionen mot togs av depositarien.

2. Om Rumänien säger upp avtalet, skall av talet upphöra att gälla vid slutet av uppsäg ningsperioden, och om samtliga EFTA-stater säger upp det, skall det upphöra att gälla vid slutet av den senaste uppsägningsperioden.

39 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

3. Any EFTA Member state which withdraws from the Convention establishing the European Free Trade Association shall ipso facto on the same day as the withdrawal takes effect cease to be a State Party to this Agreement.

3. En EFTA-stat som frånträder konventionen om upprättandet av Europeiska frihandelssammanslutningen skall samma dag som uppsägningen blir giltig upphöra all vara part till detta avtal.

Article 39 Entry into force

1. This Agreement shall enter into force on I May 1993 in relation to those Signatory States which by then have deposited their instruments of ratification or acceptance with the Depositary, provided that Romania is among the States that have deposited their instruments of ratification or acceptance.

2. In relation to a Signatory State depositing ils instrument of ratification or acceptance after 1 May 1993, this Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the deposit of its instrument, provided that in relation to Romania the Agreem-ant enters into force at the latest on the same dale.

3. Any Signatory State may already at the time of signature declare that, during an initial phase, it shall apply the Agreement provisionally, if the Agreement cannot enter into force in relation to that State by 1 May 1993, provided that in relation to Romania the Agreement has entered into force.

Artikel 39 Ikraftträdande

1. Detta avtal träder i kraft den f maj 1993 i förhållande till de signatärstater som då har deponerat sina ratifikations- eller godkännandeinstrument hos depositarien, förutsatt att Rumänien är en av de stater som deponerat sina ratifikations- eller godkännandeinstrument.

2. För en signatärstat som deponerar sitt ratifikations- eller godkännandeinsirument efter 1 maj 1993, träder detla avtal i kraft första dagen i den andra månaden efter det att den deponerat sitt instrument, förutsatt att i förhållande till Rumänien avtalet träder i kraft senast samma datum.

3. Varje signatärstat får redan vid tidpunkten för undertecknandet förklara all den under elt inledande skede skall tillämpa avtalet provisoriskt, om avtalet inte kan träda i kraft i förhållande till den staten den 1 maj 1993, förutsalt all avtalet har trätt i kraft i förhållande till Rumänien.

Article 40

Depositary

The Government of Sweden, acting as Depositary, shall notify all States that have signed or acceded to this Agreement of the deposit of any instrument of ratification, acceptance or accession, as well as of the entry into force of this Agreement, of its expiry or of any withdrawal therefrom.

IN WITNESS WHE~REOF the undersigned plenipotentiaries, being duly authorized thereto, have signed the present Agreement.

Artikel 40 Depositarie

Sveriges regering, som är depositarie för avtalet, skall notifiera samtliga stater som har undertecknat eller anslutit sig till detta avtal om deponering av ratifikations-, godkännande- eller anslutningsinstrument, samt om ikraftträdande av detla avtal, annan åtgärd eller notifikation som rör detta avtal, dess upphörande eller frånträde.

TILL BESTYRKANDE HÄRAV har undertecknade, därtill vederbörligen befullmäktigade ombud, undertecknat detta avtal.

40

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 1

DONE at Geneva, this 10" day of December 1992, in a single authentic copy in the English language which shall be deposited with fhe Government of Sweden. The Depositary shall transmit certified copies to all Signatory Siates, and States acceding to this Agreement.

UPPRÄTTAT I Geneve den 10 december 1992 i ell enda autentiskt exemplar på engelska språket, vilket skall deponeras hos Sveriges regering. Depositarien skall sända bestyrkta kopior till samtliga signatärstater och avtalsslutande stater.

41 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex I

ANNEX I

pEFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH (a) OF ARTICLE 2

Products falling within Chapters 25 - 97 of the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System (HS) to which this Agreement does not apply when imported into the EFTA States as specified against each product.

HS Heading No.

Description of Products

Excluded when imported into

3501.10 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

- Casein

Liechtenstein Switzerland

ex 3501.90

- Other:

— Other than casein glues

Liechtenstein Switzerland

35.02 Albumins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than 80% whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter), albuminates and other albumin derivatives:

ex 3502.10 - Egg albumin:

— Other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

ex 3502.90 - Other:

— Milk albumin (lactalbumin), other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

All EFTA States

All EFTA States

42 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex I

35.05 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

ex 3505.10 - Dextrins and other modified starches: — Excluding starch ethers and Austria esters other than those soluble in water

3505.20 - Glues Austria

38.09 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809.10 - With a basis of amylaceous Austria substances

- Other: ex 3809.91 — Of a kind used in the

textile or like industries:

--- Containing starch or Austria

products derived from starch

ex 3809.92 — Of a kind used in the

paper or like industries:

--- Containing starch or Austria

products derived from starch

ex 3809.93 — Of a kind used in the leather or like industries:

--- Containing starch or Austria

products derived from starch

43 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 1

38.23 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3823.10 - Prepared binders for foundry noulds or cores: — Based on starch or dextrin

Austria

ex 3823.90 - Other:

— With a total content of sugar, starch, products derived from starch or products of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 of 30% by weight or more

Austria

45.01 Natural cork, raw or simply Austria prepared; waste cork; crushed, Iceland granulated or ground cork Sweden

53.01 Flax, raw or processed but not spun; flax tow and waste (including yarn waste and garnetted stock)

Austria Liechtenstein Sweden Switzerland

53.02 True hemp (Cannabis sativa L.), raw or processed but not spun; tow and waste of true hemp (including yarn waste and garnetted stock)

Austria Liechtenstein Sweden Switzerland

44 BILAGA I

som avses i arlikel 2 punkt a)

Varor, enligt 25-97 kapitel i det harmoniserade systemet (HS), för vilka detla avtal inle gäller vid import lill de EFTA-stater som anges vid varje vara.

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga I

Tulltaxenr/

Varuslag

Undantagna vid

HSnr

import till

35.01 Ka.sein, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kaseinlim:

- kasein

Liechtenstein Schweiz

ur 3501.90

- andra:

- - andra än kaseinlim

Liechtenstein Schweiz

35.02 Albuminer (inbegripet koncentrat av tvä eller

flera vassleproteiner innehällande mer än 80 viktprocent vassleproteiner, beräknat på torrsubstansen), albuminater och andra albuminderivat:

ur 3502.10 - äggalbumin:

— annan än sådan otjänlig eller avsedd att gö ras otjänlig till människoföda

ur 3.S02.90 - andra slag:

— mjölkalbumin (laktalbumin), annan än sä dan otjänlig eller avsedd att göras otjänlig till människoföda

35.0.5 Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t ex för-

klistrad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

ur 3505.10 - dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse:

— med undantag av stärkelseetrar och stärkel- seestrar, ej vattenlösliga

3505.20 - lim och klister

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av

färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter och preparat (tex glättmedel och betmedel), av sädana slag som används inom textil-, pappers- eller läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna nägon annanstans: 3809.10 - på basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

— andra slag:

ur 3809.91 — av sådana slag som används inom textilindu strin eller inom liknande industrier: ------------------ innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro dukter ur 3809.92 — av sådana slag som används inom pappers industrin eller inom liknande industrier: ------------------ innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro dukter ur 3809.93 — av sädana slag som används inom läderindu strin eller inom liknande industrier: ------------------ innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro dukter

38.23 Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjut-

kärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat från kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon an-

Alla EFTA-stater

Alla EFTA-stater

Österrike Österrike

Österrike

Österrike

Österrike

Österrike

45

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

Undantagna vid import till

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga I

nånstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna nägon annanstans: ur 3823.10 - beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor:

— pä basis av stärkelse eller dextrin ur 3823.90 - andra slag:

— med ett sammanlagt innehåll av minst 30 viktprocent socker, stärkelse, stärkelse produkter eller produkter enligt nr 04.01-04.04

Österrike Österrike

45.01 Naturkork, obearbetad eller enkelt förarbetad;

korkavfall; krossad, granulerad eller målen kork

53.01 Lin, oberett eller berett men inte spunnet; blä-

nor och avfall av lin (inbegripet garnavfall samt rivet avfall och riven lump)

53.02 Mjukhampa (Cannabis sativa L.), oberedd eller

beredd men inte spunnen; biånor och avfall av mjukliampa (inbegripet garnavfall samt rivet avfall och riven lump)

Österrike

Island

Sverige

Österrike Liechtenstein Schweiz Sverige

Österrike Liechtenstein Schweiz Sverige

46 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolA

PROTOCOL A

CONCERNING PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH ( b )

OF ARTICLE 2

Artide 1

The provisions of the Agreement shall apply to the products listed in Table I.

Article 2

1. In order to take account of differences in the cost of the agricultural raw materials incorporated in the goods specified in the Tables referred to in this Article, the Agreement does not preclude:

(i) the levying, upon import, of a variable component or fixed amount, or the application of internal price compensation measures;

(ii) the application of measures adopted upon export.

2. The price compensation measures shall not exceed the differences between the domestic price and the world märket price of the agricultural raw materials incorporated in the goods concerned. If, however, the domestic price of an agricultural raw material in the country of origin is lower than the world märket price, the importing country may take this fact into account when calculating the compensatory amounts.

3. The price compensation system as outlined in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not restrict in any way the pursuance of the respective agricultural policies of the EFTA States and of Romania or the taking of any measures under such policies.

47 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolA

Artide 3

1. For products listed in Tables II, III, IV, V and VI, the respective EFTA State shall accord to Romania the concessions indicated in those Tables.

2. The treatment to be accorded by Iceland is laid down in Table VII. The customs duties are indicated in List 1 and the duties of a fiscal nature in List 2 of the Table. Iceland may, however, replace these duties with other price compensation measures in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 2 but any such action shall not result in a treatment less favourable for Romania for products laid down in Table VII than that accorded by Iceland to the European Economic Community.

Artide 4

1. For products listed in Table VIII Romania shall accord to the EFTA States the concessions indicated in paragraphs 3 and 4 below.

2. Romania shall define, in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 2 and not later than 1 July 1995, the agricultural element for the products listed in Table VIII. The agricultural element can be replaced by price compensation measures.

3. Duties on imports applicable in Romania, from the date of entry into force of the Agreement until 31 December 1995, to products mentioned in Table VIII, shall be those in force on 30 April 1993, but if as a result of reforms of the Romanian agricultural policy the incidence of the agricultural element is increased. Romania shall inform the Joint Committee, which may accept an increase of the duty concerned to the extent of this incidence.

4. For the products listed in Table VIII Romania shall progressively eliminate the non-agricultural element before 1 January 2000, in accordance with the timetable established by the Joint Committee.

Article 5

1. The EFTA States shall notify Romania and Romania shall notify the EFTA States of all price compensation measures applied under Article 2 of this Protocol.

2. Romania and the EFTA States shall inform each other of all changes in the treatment accorded to the European Economic Community.

48 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolA

Artide 6

The EFTA States and Romania shall review at two-yearly intervals the development of their trade in products covered by this Protocol. A first review shall be held before the end of 1993. In the light of these reviews and taking into account the arrangements between the States Parties to this Agreement and the European Economic Community in this field and in GATT, the EFTA States and Romania shall decide on possible changes to the product coverage of this Protocol as well as on a possible development of the rules concerning price compensation systems.

49 4 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table I

to Protocol A

TABLE I TO PROTOCOL A

Heading No.

H.S. Code

Description of products

1404.20

Veaetable products not elsewhere specified or included:

- Cotton linters

1516.20 Animal or veaetable fats and oils and their fractions, partlv or wholly hvdroaenated. inter-esterified. re-esterified or elaidinised. whether or not refined. but not further prepared:

- Vegetable fats and oils and their fractions:

— Hydrogenated castor oil, so called "opal-wax"

;5.18

ex

1518.00 Animal or veaetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled. oxidised. dehvdrated. sulphurised. blown. polvmerised bv heat in vacuum or in inert aas or otherwise chemically modified. excludina those of headina No. 1516; inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter. not elsewhere specified or induded:

- Linoxyn

50 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table 11

to Protocol A

TABLE II TQ PROTOCOL A

AUSTRIA

The concesssions stated below will apply to Romania until 31 December 1994 unless Austria and Romania after a review of the situation decide to extend the validity beyond that date.

HS tTJtt

Description of products

Rate of Dutv in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (J

90 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yoghurt: B - other

- Other:

B - other

vl

vl

40 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

vl

ex

90 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption.

- Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables: E - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata), except mixtures of vegetables

vl

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols

FREE

vl = variable levy

51 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (

50 90

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

- Chemically pure fructose

- Other, including invert sugar: B - Maltose:

1 - Chemically pure

vl

FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

FREE

20 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

- Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

- Other preparation in blocks, slabs, or bars weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg

vl

vl

vl

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50%, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10%, not elsewhere specified or included

vl

52 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg ()

1902

(10)

11 19

20

ex 20

30 40

1903 00

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, canelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared.

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs

- Other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

- stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared, except stuffed pasta containing more than 20% by weight of sausage, meat, meat offal, blood, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, or any combination thereof

- Other pasta

- Couscous

Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared form starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

vl vl

vl vl vl

vl

1904

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain fora, precooked or otherwise prepared

vl

1905

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

vl

53 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg ()

Preparations with a basis of coffee: 1 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or nore by weight or with a sugar content of 5% or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5% or more by weight

vl

20

30

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

tea or mate, and preparations with a

basis of these extracts, essences or

concentrates or with a basis of tea or

mate:

A - Preparations with basis of tea or

mate:

1 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5% or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5% or more by weight

Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: B - Other

vl

vl

■?102

20

Yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002) ; prepared baking powders:

- Inactive yeasts; other single-cell

nicro-organisms, dead: A - Inactive yeasts

FREE

2103

10

20

Sauces and preparations thereof; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

- Soya sauce

- Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

13 % nin 220. 13 % min 220.

54

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg ()

ex

90 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid

- Other:

E - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

- Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

B - Other:

1 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata), except mixtures of vegetables

vl

vl

ex

(90) 99

Fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19: - Other:

B - other edible parts of plants: B - Maize (corn)

vl

10 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

55 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Dutv in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg t)

90 Other:

A - Preparations for sauces with a basis of flour, neal starch of malt extract B - Other

vl

13 % nin 220.

2104

10 20

2105 00

90 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations

Soups and broths and preparations therefor

Homogines composite food preparations: B - Other

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Protein concentrates and textured protein substances;

ex 10 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5% or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5% or more by weight

- Other:

B - Other:

1 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5 % or more by weight or with a content of nilk proteins of 2,5% or nore by weight or with a sugar content of 5% or nore by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5% or more by weight

2 - Other:

b - Other:

1. Hydrolysates of proteins and autolysates yeast

6 % min 110.

6 % min 110.-

vl

vl

vl

14 % nin 130.

56 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

ys tariff

Description of products

Rate of Dutv in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg i>

2905

(40) 43 44

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— other polyhydric alcohols:

— Mannitol

— D-glucitol (sorbitol)

FREE FREE

2915

(10) 13

(30) 39

90

Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters:

- Esters of formic acid:

ex 13 - esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol)

- Esters of acetic acid: ~ Other

B - Other:

ex B - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol)

- Other:

ex 90 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol)

FREE

FREE

FREE

2916

(10)

19

Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

ex 19 - Esters of nannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol)

FREE

57 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg t)

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrostated derivatives:

(10)

19 Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: - Other:

ex 19 - Itaconic acid, its salts and

esters

FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen

function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids: their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(10)

— Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

11 14 15 19

— Lactic acid, its salts and esters

— Citric acid

— Salts and esters of citric acid

— Other: ex 19 - Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid and heptasaccharic acid; their salts and esters

2932 Heterocydic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

(10) - Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure: 19 — Other:

ex 19 Anhydrous mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbit-ol) compounds, excluding naltol and isomaltol

90 - Other:

ex 90 - Anhydrous mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbitol) compounds, excluding naltol and isomaltol ex 90 - alpha-Methylglucoside

FREE FREE FREE

FREE

FREE

FREE FREE

58 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (>

2940 00

Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939: ex - Sorbose, its salts and esters

FREE

2941

10

Antibiotics:

- Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof

FREE

3001

90

Glands and other organs of organo-therapeutie uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutie uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic use, not elsewhere specified or included:

- other:

ex 90 - Heparin and its salts

8 %

3501

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues

vl

3505

10

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

- Dextrins and other nodified starches: A - Starch ethers and esters: 2 - Other

8 %

3506

Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

59

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to Protocol A

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (J

(90) 99

Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

ex 10 - With a basis of sodiun silicate enulsion or for resin enulsions

Other: - Other:

ex 99 - With a basis of sodiun silicate emulsion or of resin enulsions

FREE

FREE

90 Enzynes; prepared enzynes not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

A - Prepared enzymes, containinq foodstuffs:

1 - With a content ot nilkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5% or nore by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5% or more by weight

vl

90 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products) not elsewhere specified or induded; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or induded:

- Prepared binders for foundry noulds or cores:

C - Other

- Other:

" ex B - Products of sorbitol cracking

8 %

8 %

60 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table II

to ProtocolA

HS tariff

Description of products

Rate of Duty in % ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg t)

3911

10

90

Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or coumarone-indene resins and poly terpenes:

ex 10 - Adhesives with a basis of emulsions of this subheading

- Other:

ex 90 - Adhesives with a basis of emulsions of this subheading

FREE

FREE

3913

90

Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Other:

ex 90 - Dextran

ex 90 - Other than hardened proteins or

chemical derivatives of natural rubber

6 % 8 %

61 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

TABLE TII TO PROTOCOL A

FINLAND

HS Heading

pescription of products

Pate of Duty<)

0403

0403 10

ex

0403 90

ex

90 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt:

— Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa

- Other:

— Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa

vc

0710

0710 40

Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

vc

0711

0711 90

ex 90

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

- Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata;

vc

ln the event of no reference being nade in this table to a variable component, Finland reserves the right, where appropriate, to compensate for the differences in the price of basic agricultural products by means of a variable component.

vc = variable component

62 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty c 2)

1519 13 1702

1702 50

1702 90

ex 90

Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:

- Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining:

— Tall oil fatty acids

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

- Chemically pure fructose

- Other, including invert sugar:

- Chemically pure maltose

FREE

FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

vc

1901 10

1901 20

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 %, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 %, not elsewhere specified or included:

— Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale:

— Preparations of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404

— Other

— Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading No. 1905:

— Preparations of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404

~ Other

vc 0.50mk/kg+vc

vc 0.50mk/kg-vc

63 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty < 2)

1901 90

Other:

- Malt extract

- Preparation of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404

- Other

vc

vc 0.50mk/kg+vc

1902 11 1902 19

1902 20

ex 20

1902 30 1902 40

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs

- Other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Other than products containing more than 20% by weight of sausages, meat, meat offal, blood, fish, crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates or any combination thereof

- other pasta

- Couscous

0.50mk/kg+vc O. 50mk/kg-Kvc

vc vc 0.50mk/kg+vc

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

FREE

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared

vc

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905 10

Crispbread

vc

64 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty(2i

1905 20

1905 30

1905 40

1905 90

Gingerbread and the like

Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

Rusks, toasted bread and sinilar toasted products

Other:

- Gluten bread and unleavened bread (matzos)

- Other bread, not containing added honey, eggs, cheese or fruit, and containing by weight in the dry matter state not more than 5 % of sugar and not more than 5 % of fat

- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

- Other

vc

vc

vc

0.4 5mk/kg+vc

FREE vc

2001 90

ex 90

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

2004 10

ex 10

2004 90

ex 90

2005 20

ex 20

2005 80

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

- Potatoes:

— In the form of flour, meal or flakes

- Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Potatoes:

- In the form of flour, meal or flakes

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata;

0.50mk/kg+vc

vc

0.50mk/kg+vc vc

5 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

65

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to ProtocolA

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of euty(2)

2102 20

ex 20

2103 10 2103 20

2103 90

ex 90

2104 10 2105

Yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002) ; prepared baking powders:

- Inactive yeasts; other single-cell nicro-organisms, dead:

— Inactive yeasts

Sauces and preparations therefor; nixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

- Soya sauce

- Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

- other:

- Other (excluding liquid mango chutney)

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenized composite food preparations:

- Soups and broths and preparations therefor

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa:

- Ice cream containing fat

- Other

FREE

vc vc

vc

1 mk/kg-Hvc vc

2106 10

2106 90

ex 90

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Protein concentrates and textured protein substances

- Other:

- Other (excluding fat emulsions and similar preparations containing nore than 15 % by weight of nilkfats and sugar syrups containing added flavouring or colouring matter)

vc

66 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty(2)

2008 11

ex 11 2008 19

ex 19

2008 99

ex 99

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

— Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

— Ground-nuts:

— Peanut butter

— Other, including mixtures:

--- Preparations based on cereal seeds

— Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading 2008 19:

— other:

--- Maize (corn) other than sweet corn

(Zea mays var. saccharata), not containing added spirit or sugar

vc vc

vc

2101 10

ex 10

2101 20

ex 20 .2101 30

ex 30

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

— Preparations with a basis of coffee

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or mate, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or mate:

— Preparations with a basis of tea or naté

- Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

— Roasted coffee substitutes (excluding roasted chicory), and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof

vc

FREE

67 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Headina

Description of products

Rate of Dutv(2)

2915 13

ex 13

2915 39

ex 39

2915 90

ex 90

Saturated acyclic nonocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivates:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters:

— Esters of formic acid:

--- Esters with nannitol or sorbitol

- Esters of acetic acid:

— Other:

--- Esters with mannitol or sorbitol

- Other:

— Esters with mannitol or sorbitol

FREE

FREE

FREE

2916 19

ex 19

Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides,peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

--- Esters with mannitol or sorbitol

FREE

2917 19

ex 19

Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

--- Itaconic acid,.its salts and esters

FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Ho

Description of products

Rate of Euty<2)

2202

2202 10

ex 10

2202 90

ex 90

ex 90

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

— Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured:

— Containing sugar (sucrose or invert sugar)

— Other:

— Containing milk or milkfats

— Other:

--- Containing sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar)

vc

vc

vc

2203

Beer made from malt

vc

2205

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances

FREE

2208

2208 90

ex 90

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

- Other:

— Liqueurs, bitters, punch and other similar spirituous beverages containing eggs or egg yolks and/or sugar (sucrose or invert sugar)

2905

2905 43 2905 44

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Other polyhydric alcohols:

— Mannitol

— D-glucitol (sorbitol)

vc vc

69 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty(2)

2918 11

2918 14

2918 15

2918 19

peroxyacids and their derivatives:

- Lactic acid, its salts and esters

- Citric acid

- Salts and esters of citric acid

- Other:

- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid, their salts and esters

FREE FREE FREE

FREE

2932

19

ex

19

2932

90

ex

90

ex

90

Heterocydic compounds with oxygen heteroatom (s) only:

- Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

~ Other:

-- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol

- Other:

— Alfa-Methylglucosides

— Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

FREE

FREE

FREE

ex 294 0

2941 2941 10

3001 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939:

- Sorbose, its salts and esters

Antibiotics:

- Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof

Glands and other organs for organo-therapeutie uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutie uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

FREE

FREE

70 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to ProtocolA

HS

Headina

No.

3001 90 ex

3501 10

3501 90

ex 90

ex 90

Description of products

- Other:

- Heparin and its salts

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

- Casein

- Other:

- Caseinates and other casein derivatives

Casein glues

Rate of Dutv(2)

FREE

FREE

25% with a min. of 0.30mk/kg-t-vc

FREE

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinized or esterified starches) ; glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches

FREE

3506 10

ex 10

3506 99

ex 99

Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

- Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

— With a basis of sodium silicate emulsion or of resin emulsions

- Other:

— Other:

--- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin enulsions

FREE

FREE

3507 90

ex 90

Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

— Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs

VC

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and

71 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading lio

Description of products

Rate of Dutv(2)

3809 10

3809 91

ex 91 3809 92

ex 92 3809 93

ex 93

ex

ex

ex

mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

— With a basis of amylaceous substances

— Other:

— Of a kind used in the textile or like idustries:

-— Containing starch or products derived from starch

— Of a kind used in the paper or like industries:

--- Containing starch or products derived

from starch

— Of a kind used in the leather or like industries:

--- Containing starch or products derived

from starch

Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores:

— Based on synthetic resins

- Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44

- Other:

— Crude calcium citrate

— Products of sorbitol cracking

FREE

FREE

FREE

FREE

FREE

FREE

FREE FREE

3911 10

ex 10

Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or coumarone-indene resins and poly terpenes:

— Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions

FREE

72 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading No

Description of products

Rate of Duty (2)

3911 90 - other:

ex 90 — Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic

acid) and modified natural polyners (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

3913 90 - Other:

ex 90 — Other (excluding hardened proteins and

chemical derivatives of natural rubber) FREE

73 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

TABLE IV TO PROTOCOL A

NORWAY

HS heading

lio

Description of products

Rate of Dutvc*)

10

2

ex 10

9

ex 90

0

Buttermilk. curdled milk and cream. vogurt. kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream. whether or not concentrated or containing adösä sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit. nuts or cocoa:

— Yogurt:

— Containing added fruit, nuts or berries

— Other:

--- Flavoured or containing cocoa

— Other:

— Flavoured or containing cocoa

— Containing added fruit, nuts or berries

VC + 0,50 VC

VC

VC + 0,50

40.0 Veaetables (uncooked or cooked bv steamina or boiling in water) . frozen:

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var; saccharata)

free

vc ■ Variabtt corponent, may be changed to internal neasures.

i ■ Internal measures cont}ined with equalization fee, may be changed to a variable ccnponent.

free ■ No price conpensation neasures applied but may be introduced.

74 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

No. 07.11

HS headina

90.1 Description of products

Veaetables provisionallv preserved ffor example. bv sulphur dioxide aas.

in brine. in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions). but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

- Other vegetables; nixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Rate of Dutv

free

ex 31.0

ex 32.0

Veoetable saps and extracts; pectic substances. pectinates and pectates; aaar-aaar and other mucilaaes and thickeners. whether or not modified. derived from vegetable products:

— Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not nodified, derived from vegetable products:

— Agar-agar: -— Modified

— Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or guar seeds:

--- Modified

ex 3 9.0

— Other: --- Modified

15.19 Industrial monocarboxvlic fattv acids; acid oils from refinina; industrial fattv alcohols:

13.0 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining: - Tall oil fatty acids

free

75 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty*

ex 90.9

other suaars. includina chemically pure lactose. maltose. glucose and fructose. in solid form; suaar syrups

not containing added flavourina or colourina matter; artificial honev. whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

- Chemically pure fructose

- Other, ineluding invert sugar:

- Other:

--- Chemically pure maltose

free

free

17.04 Suaar confectionery fincluding white chocolate). not containing cocoa

18.06 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

31.0 32.0

90.1 90.2

— Cocoa powder, eontaining added sugar or other sweetening matter

— Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers

or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

— Ice cream powders and table cream powders

— Other

— Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

— Filled

— Not filled

— Other:

— Other chocolate

— Ice cream powders and table cream powders

— Other edible preparations

VC

vc i

vc vc

vc vc

i

76 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

H.q heading

Description of products

Rate of Dutv

90.1 90.9

Malt extract; food preparations of flour. meal. starch or malt extract. not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion y weiaht of less than 50%. not elsewhere specified or included; food

preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404. not containing cocoa powder or containina cocoa powder in a proportion bv weiaht of less than 10%. not elsewhere specified or included;

- Preparations for infant use, put up

for retail sale

- Mixes and doughs for the prep aration of bakers' wares of heading No. 19.05:

net content of

— In containers of a not nore than 2 kg

— Other

— other:

— Malt extract

— Other

VC + 0,50

VC

VC + 0,50

free

VC + 0,50

19.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared. such as spaahetti. macaroni, noodles, lasagne. anocchi. ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

11.0 19.0

20.9 30.0 40.0

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs

- Other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Other

- other pasta

- Couscous

1 + 0,20 i + 0,20

VC VC i + 0,20

77 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

Description of products

Rate of Duty

19.03

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls. siftings or in similar forms

VC + 0,2 0

19.04

10.0

90.0

Prepared foods obtained bv the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example. corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products

- Other

VC VC

19.05

10.0 20.0 30.0 40.0

90.0

Bread. pastry, cakes. biscuits and other bakers' wares. whether or not containina cocoa; communion wafers, emptv cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealina wafers, rice paper and similar products:

- Crispbread

- Gingerbread and the like

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

- Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

- Other

VC + 10%

VC

VC

VC

vc

20.01

90.3

Veaetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved bv vineaar or acetic acid:

- Other:

— Vegetables:

--- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata)

free

78 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

Mo 20.04

ex 10.0

90.1 20.05 ex 2 0.0

80.0 Description of products

other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid. frozen:

- Potatoes:

— Preparations in the form of flour,

meal or flakes, based on potatoes

- Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than bv vineaar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Potatoes:

- Preparations in the form of flour, meal or flakes, based on potatoes

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Rate of Dutv

i + 0,20

i + 0,20

20.08 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants. otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containina added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or induded:

11.1 Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

- Ground-nuts:

— Peanut butter

free

30.0 Extracts. essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicorv and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof;

- Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof

free

79 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

No. 21.02

HS headina

10.1 10.9

20.1 20.2

Description of products

Yeasts (active or inactive); other sinale-cell micro-oraanisms. dead (but not includina vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders:

— Active yeasts:

— Wine yeasts

— Other

— Inactive yeasts; other single-cell nicro-organisms, dead:

— Yeasts for feeding animals

— Other inactive yeasts

Rate of Duty*

vc

VC

free VC

21.03

Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed season-inas; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

10.0 20.0

90.0

- Soya sauce

- Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

- Other

21.04

10.1 10.2

10.3

10.4

10.5 10.6

10.9

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homoaenised composite food preparations:

— Soups and broths and preparations therefor:

— In airtight containers: Meat broth

-- Vegetable soups and broth,

concentrated or not, containing neither meat nor neat-extraets

-- Fish soup (containing not less

than 25% by weight of fish)

-- Other

— Other:

-- Containing neat or neat-extraets

-- Fish soup (containing not less

than 25 % by weight of fish)

-- Other

1 VC

VC

i VC

80 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS headina

Ho

Description of products

Rate of Duty*

21.05

00.1

00.2 00.9

Ice cream and other edible ice. whether or not containina cocoa:

- Containing cocoa

- Other:

— Containing fatty substances

— Other

VC + 0,90

VC + 1,70 VC

21.06

10.0

90.1

90.2

90.3

90.4

90.9

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or induded:

— Protein concentrates and textured protein substances

— Other:

— Non-alcoholic compound preparations on the basis of extracts of heading No. 13.02 for the manufacture of beverages

— Preparations of juices of äpple or blackcurrant, for the manufacture of beverages

— Preparations of other juices, for the manufacture of beverages

— Sweets and chewing gum, not containing sugar

— Other:

--- Cream substitutes

Fat emulsions and similar prep arations containing more than 15% by weight of nilkfats

--- Other

VC

i + 10%

VC VC

vc + 25% VC

22.02

Waters, includina mineral waters and aerated waters, containina added suaar or other sweetenina matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages. not includina fruit or veaetable iuices of headina No. 20.09

VC

22.03

Beer made from malt

VC

6 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

81 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS headina

No. 22.05

22.08 Description of products

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances

Undenatured ethvl alcohol of an alcoholic strength bv volume of less than 80% vol; spirits. liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

Rate of Dutv

free

ex 90.0

Other:

- Liqueurs, containing eggs or egg yolks and/or sugar (sucrose or invert sugar)

free

43.0 44.0

Acvdic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

— Mannitol

D-glucitol (sorbitol)

VC

vc

29. 15

Saturated acvdic monocarboxylic acids and their anhvdrides. halides, peroxides and peroxvacids; their halogenated, sulphonated. nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

ex 13.0

ex 39.0

ex 40.2

Formic acid, its salts and esters:

- Esters of formic acid:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Esters of acetic acid:

- Other:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Mono-, di- or trichloroacetic acids, their salts and esters:

- Salts and esters:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

82 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutv

ex 50.2

ex 60.2

ex 70.2

ex 90.9

Propionic acid, its salts and esters:

- Salts and esters of propionic acid:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Butyrie acids, valerie acids, their salts and esters:

- Salts and esters of butyrie and valeric acids:

— Esters mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Palmitic acid, stearic acid, their salts and esters:

- Salts and esters of palmitic and stearic acids:

— Esters of nannitol and esters of sorbitol

Other:

- Other:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

ex 12.0

ex 14.0

ex 15.2

Unsaturated acvdic monocarboxvlic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhvdrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their haloaenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Esters of acrylic acid:

--- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

— Esters of methacrylic acid:

--- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

— Oleic, linoleie or linolenic acids, their salts and esters:

--- Salts and esters of oleic,

linoleie or linolenic acids:

----- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

83 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS headjnq Ho

pescription of products

Pgte of puty*

ex 19.9

Other:

- Other:

— Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

ex 19.1 ex 19.9

29.18 Polvcarboxvlic acids. their anhvdrides. hal ides, peroxides and peroxvacids; their halogenated. sulphonated. nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

--- Itaconic acid and its salts

--- Esters of itaconic acid

carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhvdrides. halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their haloqenated, sulphonat:ed, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

11.1 11.2 14.0

15.1 15.2

ex 19.1 ex 19.9

— Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Lactic acid, its salts and esters: Lactic acid and its salts

--- Esters of lactic acid

— Citric acid

— Salts and esters of citric acid: Salts

--- Esters

— Other:

--- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid, their salts and esters:

----- Acids and salts

----- Esters

free

i

free

free i

free

i

84 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

M

Description of products

Rate of Dutv

ex 19.0

ex 90.0

Heterocydic compounds with oxvgen hetero-atomfs) only;

— Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

— Other:

--- Anhydrous nannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding naltol and isonaltol

— Other:

— Methylglucosides

— Anhydrous nannitol and sorbitol compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

ex 00.0

Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose. glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 29.37. 29.38 or 29.39;

- Other than rhamnose, raffinose and nannose

10.0 Antibiotics:

- Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof

free

ex 90.0

Glands and other oraans for organo-therapeutie uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutie uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophvlactic uses. not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

— Heparin and its salts

free

35.01 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein alues:

85 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS headina

No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty

- Casein

- other:

- Caseinates and other casein derivatives

VC

— Casein glues

35,05

20.0 Dextrins and other modified starches ffor example. pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches;

- Dextrins and other modified starches

- Glues

ex 10.0

ex 99.0

Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weiaht of 1 kg:

- Products suitable for use as glues or adhe-sives, put Mp for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

— With a basis of sodium silicate emulsion

- Other:

— Other:

--- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions

VC

VC

ex 90.0

Enzvmes; prepared enzvmes not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

— Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs

free

86 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

JIO.

ex

ex

ex

38.2:

ex

10.

60.

ex

90.

0 Description of products

Finishing aaents, dve carriers to accelerate the dveina or fixina of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example. dressina and mordants). of a kind used in the textile, paper. leather or like industries. not elsewhere specified or induded:

— With a basis of amylaceous substances

— Other:

— Of a kind used in the textile or like industries:

-— Containing starch or products derived from starch

— Of a kind used in the paper or like industries:

--- Containing starch or products

derived from starch

— Of a kind used in the leather or like industries:

--- Containing starch or products

derived from starch

Prepared binders for foundrv moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (includina those consistina of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores:

- Based on synthetic resins

- Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44

- Other:

- Products of sorbitol cracking

Rate of Dutv

free

VC

87 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading

No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutv

39.11

ex 10.0

ex 90.9

Petroleum resins. coumarone-indene resins. polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included. in primarv forms;

- Petroleun resins, coumarone, indene or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

— Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions

- Other:

— Other:

--- Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions

90.0 Natural polymers ffor example. alginic acid) and modified natural polymers ffor example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or induded, in primarv forms:

- Other

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

TABLE V TO PROTOCOL A

HS Heading 0403

ex 0403.10

ex 0403.90

SWEDEN ■Description of products

Buttemilk, curdled nilk and crean, yogurt, kephir and other femented or acidified milk and crean, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt:

— Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa

- Other:

— Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa

pate of Dutyi

VC

VC

0710.40 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

VC

ex 0711.90

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

- Other vegetables; nixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

VC

1 vc ■ Variable Component (may b« changed to internal measures); I ' Internal measures combined uith an equaliiation fee (nay be changed to a variable component); FREE s No price compensation neasures applied but may be introduced.

89 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

1519 Description of products

Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols: - Industrial nonocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining:

Rate of Dutv

1519.13 Tall oil fatty acids

FREE

1702.50 ex 1702.90

1704.90 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, naltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

- Chemically pure fructose

- Other, including invert sugar:

- Chemically pure maltose

Sugar confectionary (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

- Chewing gum, whether or not sugar-eoated

- Other:

— Fondants, compounds, pastes and similar intermedlate products, in bulk form

— Other

FREE

FREE

VC

I

1806.20 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

- Cocoa powder, eontaining added sugar or other sweetening matter:

— For use only in the preparation of table ereams and similar desserts or beverages

— Other

- Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers

or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg: -- Powders, flakes, pastes and

liquid preparations for use only in the preparation of table ereams

VC

I

90 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Duty

1806.31 1806.32

and similar desserts, ice ereams or beverages

- other

other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

- Filled

- Not filled

Other:

- Table ereams and similar desserts; powders, flakes, pastes and liquid preparations for use only in the preparation of table ereams and similar desserts, ice ereams or beverages

- Other

VC

I

VC

I

1901.90 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 %, not elsewhere specified or induded; food preparations of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404, not eontaining cocoa powder or eontaining cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 %, not elsewhere specified or included:

— Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale:

— Products with a basis of soya flour

— Other

— Mixes and doughs for the prep aration of bakers' wares of heading

No. 1905:

— Products with a basis of soya flour

— Other

— Other:

— Products with a basis of soya flour

~ Other

FREE VC

FREE VC

FREE VC

1902

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, sueh as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not

91 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutv

1902.11 1902.19

ex 1902.20

1902.30 1902.40

prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs

- other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Containing not more than 20 % by weight of sausage, meat, meat offal or blood, or any combination thereof

- Other pasta

- Couscous

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

VC VC

VC VC VC

VC

1904.90 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, precooked or otherwise prepared:

— Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products:

— Corn flakes and similar breakfast preparations

— Other

— Other:

— Rice products ~ Other

I FREE

FREE VC

1905.10 1905.20 1905.30

Bread, pastry, cakes", biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

- Crispbread

- Gingerbread and the like

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

VC VC I

92 HS Heading Jio.

1905.40 1905.90

2001 ex 2001.90

2004 ex 2004.10 ex 2004.90

ex 2005.20 2005.80

2008 Description of products

Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

Other:

- Biscuits

- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and sinilar products

- Other

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

— Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

- Potatoes:

- In the form of flour, meal or flakes

- Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

— Sweet corn {Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid not frozen:

- Potatoes:

- In the form of flour, meal or flakes

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

- other, including nixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19:

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

Rate of Duty

vc

FREE VC

VC

VC

VC

VC VC

93

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Ho.

ex 2008.99

Description of products

Other:

- Maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Rate of Dutv

VC

ex 2101.10

ex 2101.20

ex 2101.30

Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, tea or naté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or naté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

— Preparations with a basis of coffee

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or mate, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or mate:

— Preparations with a basis of tea or mate

- Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

-- Roasted coffee substitutes other than roasted chicory

— Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee substitutes other than of roasted chicory

VC

VC

FREE

FREE

ex 2102.20

Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders:

- Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead:

— Inactive yeasts

FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; nixed condiments and mixed seasonings; nustard flour and neal and prepared nustard:

94 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading

2103.10 2103.20

ex 2103.90

2104 2104.10

2106 ex 2106.90

Description of products

- Soya sauce

- Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

- Other:

- Other than liquid nango chutney

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenized composite food preparations:

- Soups and broths and preparations therefor

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other (except sugar syrups containing added flavouring or colouring matter and except fat emulsions eontaining morethan 15 % by weight of nilkfats)

Rate of Dutv

VC

VC

ex 2202.90

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 20.09:

- Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured:

— Aerated beverages containing added sugar

~ Other

- Other:

— Not containing milk or milkfats: Containing sugar (sucrose or

invert sugar) ~ Other

VC FREE

FREE FREE

2203 Beer nade from malt:

95 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Uo.

Description of products

Rate of Duty

Of an alcoholic strength by weight:

- Not exceeding 1,8 %

- Exceeding 1,8 % but not 2,8 %

- Exceeding 2,8 %

FREE

VC

I

2205.90 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

- In containers holding 2 litres or less

- Other

FREE FREE

ex 2208.90

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

- Other:

— Liqueurs and other spirituous beverages except for arrak, vodka of an alcoholic strength of

45,4 % vol or less and plum, pear or cherry brandy: --- Containing eggs or egg yolks

and/or sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar)

FREE

2905.43 2905.44

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Other polyhydric alcohols:

— Mannitol

— D-Glucitol (Sorbitol)

FREÉ FREE

ex 2915.13

Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivates:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters:

- Esters of formic acid:

--- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Esters of acetic acid:

FREE

96 HS Heading lio.

ex 2915.39

ex 2915.90

Description of products

- Other:

- Esters of nannitol and esters of sorbitol

Other:

- Esters of nannitol and esters of sorbitol

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

Rate of Dutv

FREE

FREE

ex 2916.19

Unsaturated acyclic nonocarboxylic acids, cyclic nonocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic nonocarboxylic aeids, their anhydrides, halidts, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

--- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

FREE

ex 2917.19

Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Other:

--- Itaconic acid and its salts and

esters

FREE

ex 2918.19

Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their arihydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Lactic acid, its salts and esters

— Citric acid

— Salts and esters of citric acid

— Other:

FREE FREE FREE

7 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

97 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading lio-

Description of products

Rate of Duty

Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid and their salts and esters

FREE

ex 2932.19

ex 2932.90

Heterocydic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

— Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydro genated) in the structure:

— other:

--- Anhydrous nannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

— other:

— Alphamethylglueoside

— Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

FREE

FREE

FREE

ex 2940.00

Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos 2937, 2938 or 2939:

- Other than rhamnose, raffinose and mannose

FREE

2941 2941.10

Antibiotics:

- Penicillins and their derivatives

with a penicillanic acid structure;

salts thereof

FREE

ex 3001.90

Glands and other organs of organo-therapeutie uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutle uses,heparin and its salts: other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

— Heparin and its salts

FREE

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Ho.

3501

3501.10 3501.90

Description of products

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

- Casein

- Other

Rate of Dutv

FREE FREE

3505.20 Dextrins and other nodified starches (for example, pregelatinized or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other nodified starches:

— Dextrins and other modified starches:

— Containing more than 20 % of starch or starch products

— Other

— Glues:

— Containing more than 20 % of starch or starch products

— Other

VC

FREE

VC

FREE

ex 3506.10

ex 3506.99

3507 ex 3507.90

Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

- Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

— With a basis of sodium silicate emulsion or of resin emulsions

- Other:

— Other:

-- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions

Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

— Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs

FREE

FREE

FREE

99 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading lio.

3809

3809.10

ex 3809.91

ex 3809.92

ex 3809.93

Description of products

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

— With a basis of amylaceous substances

— Other:

— Of a kind used in the textile or like industries:

--- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch

— Of a kind used in the paper pr like industries:

--- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch

— Of a kind used in the leather or like industries:

--- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch

Rate of Dutv

VC

VC

VC

VC

3823

ex 3823.10

3823.60

ex 3823.90

Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (ineluding those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores:

— Based on synthetic resins

- Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44

- Other:

— Crude calcium citrate

— Products of sorbitol cracking

FREE

FREE

FREE FREE

100

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Headina iJo.

ex 3911.10

ex 3911.90

Description of products

Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

— Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions

- Other:

— Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions

Rate of Dutv

FREE

FREE

ex 3913.90

Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Other:

— Other than hardened proteins or chemical derivatives of natural rubber

FREE

101 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

TABLE VI TO PROTOCOL A

LIECHTENSTEIN. SWITZERLAND

HS Heading 0403

10.10 10.20

Description of products

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified nilk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

— Yogurt:

— Containing cocoa

— Flavoured or containing added fruit

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

vl 100.

40.00 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling water), frozen: - Sweet corn

vl

31 00

ex 32.10 ex 32.90 ex 39.00

Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

— Vegetable saps and extracts:

— Agar-agar

- Modified

— Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not nodified, derived from locust beans,locust bean seeds or guar seeds:

--- For technical uses

--- modified --- Other

- modified

— Other

- nodified

FREE

FREE FREE FREE

1519 Industrial nonocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils frön refining; industrial fatty alcohols;

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading }Jo.

Description of products

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

13.00 Industrial nonocarboxylic fatty acids; ftcii oils from refining: - Tall oil fatty acids

FREE

1702

50 00

ex 90.10

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, naltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not eontaining added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

- Chemically pure fructose

- Other, including invert sugar:

- Solid

- Chemically pure maltose

FREE

FREE

1704

10.10 10.20 10.30

90.10 90.20

90.31

90.41 90.42 90.43 90.50

90.60

90.91 90.92 90.93

Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

— Chewing gum, whether or not sugar coated:

— Containing more than 70% by weight of sucrose

— Containing nore than 60% but not more than 70% by weight of sucrose

— Containing not nore than 60% by weight of sucrose

— Other

— White chocolate

— Sugar confectionery of all kinds, containing fruit (including fruit pastes, nougat, narzipan and the like)

— Sugar confectionery of all kinds made from licquorice juice, containing,

by weight of sucrose: --- More than 10%

— Other moulded sugar confectionery: Not containing milk fats nor

vegetable fats, containing by weight

of sucrose:

----- More than 7 0%

----- More than 50% but not nore than 70%

----- Not nore than 50%

--- Containing vegetable fats but not

containing nilk fats --- Containing nilk fats

— other, containing by weight of sucrose; More than 70%

--- More than 50% but not more than 70%

--- Not nore than 50%

Vl vl Vl

Vl

Vl

Vl

Vl Vl Vl

Vl Vl

Vl Vl

vl

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Jjegislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

1806

Description of products

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

10.10 10.20

— Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

— Containing 65% or nore by weight of sucrose

— Containing not nore than 65% by weight of sucrose

— Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing nore than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk forn in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

— Other:

--- In bulk blocks:

---- Containing ingredients derived from

milk, containing by weight of milk

fats:

20.91 20.92 20.93 20.94

----- More than 6%

----- More than 3% but not more than 6%

----- Not more than 3%

---- Not containing ingredients derived

from nilk

--- Other:

---- Containing ingredients derived frön

nilk:

----- Containing fats other than nilk fats

(whether or not containing milk fats)

----- Other

---- Not containing ingredients derived

from nilk:

20.97 20.99

-■-- Containing fats

----- Other

— Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

— Filled:

--- Containing ingredients derived from

31.11 31.19

milk:

---- Containing fats other than nilk fats

(whether or not containing nilk fats)

---- Other

--- Not containing ingredients derived

frön nilk:

31.21 31.29

---- Containing fats

---- Other

— Not filled:

--- Milk chocolate, containing by weight

of nilkfats:

32.11 32.12 32.13 32.90

---- More than 6%

---- More than 3% but not nore than 6%

---- Not nore than 3%

--- Other

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down Legislation.

Rate of Dutyf*) fr/100 kg gross

vl vl

vl vl vl

vl

vl vl

vl vl

vl vl

vl vl

vl vl vl vl

104 in the Alcohol

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutyf*) fr/100 kg gross

90.11 90.19

90.21 90.29

Other

— Containing ingredients derived from nilk:

— Containing fats other than milk fats (whether or not containing nilk fats)

— Other

— Not containing ingredients derived from nilk:

— Containing fats -- Other

vl vl

vl vl

1901

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, neal, starch or nalt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50%, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa "powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10%, not elsewhere specified or included:

— Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale:

10.11 10.12 10.13

— Containing goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404:

vl vl vl

--- Containing by weight nore than 12% of

nilkfats --- Containing by weight more than 3% but

not more than 12% of milkfats --- Not containing milkfats or

containing by weight not more than 3%

— Not containing goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404:

10.21 10.22

vl vl

--- Containing sugar

--- Not containing sugar

— Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading No. 1905:

— Other containing to goods of Nos. 04 01 to 0404:

ex

20.81

--- Containing by weight nore than 25% of

nilkfats

vl

vl vl

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

20 82

--- Containing of by nore than 12% but

not nore than 25% of nilkfats

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

--- Containing by weight not nore than 12%

of nilkfats

— Other, not containing goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404:

20.91

--- Containing by weight nore than 25% of

milkfats

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

ex

20.93 20.99

90.51 90.52

90.71 90.72 90.73 90.74 90.75

90 81

90.89 90.91

90.93 90.94

- In containers holding not nore than 2 kg

--- Containing by weight more than 12% but

not nore than 25% of milkfats

- In containers holding not nore than 2 kg

--- Not containing nilkfats or containing

by weight not nore than 12% of nilkfats:

----- Containing fats

----- Other

~ Other:

--- Malt extracts, of a dry content of:

----- More than 80%

----- Not more than 80%

--- Food preparations of goods of heading

Nos. 0401 to 0404:

----- Other (than those of heading

Nos. 1901.9061 to 1901.9067)

------ Containing milkfats, of a milkfat

content by weight of:

-------- More than 50%

-------- More than 20% but not more than 50%

-------- More than 3% but not more than 20%

-------- Not more than 3%

------ Not eontaining milkfat

--- Preparations eontaining the goods of

heading Nos. 0401 to 0404 (other than the preparations of tariff items 1901.9061 to 1901.9075):

----- Containing by weight more than 25%

of milkfats

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

----- Containing by weight more than 12%

but not more than 2 5% of milkfats

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

----- Other

--- Other preparations:

----- Containing by weight more than 25%

of nilkfats

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

----- Containing by weight more than 12%

but not nore than 25% of milkfats

- In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg

----- Not containing milkfats or containing

by weight less than 12% of milkfats:

------ Of cereal flours, neals, starch or

nalt extracts:

------- Containing fats

-------- Not containing fats

------ Other:

-------- Containing fats

vl

vl

vl vl

vl vl

vl vl vl vl vl

vl

vl vl

vl

vl

vl vl

vl

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading lio

Description of products

Rate of Dutyf*) fr/100 kg gross

90.96 90.99

Not containing fats:

- Containing sugar or eggs

- Other

vl vl

1902

11.00 19.00

40.10 40.90

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with neat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, nacaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni, couscous, whether or not prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs ~ Other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared

- Other pasta

- Couscous:

- Uncooked, unprepared

- Other

vl vl

vl vl

vl vl

1903 .00 00

Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

- Made of potato starch

- Other

1904

10.00

90.20 90.90

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other t:han maize (corn) , in grain form, precooked or oliherwise prepared:

- Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products

- Other

- Other:

--- Parboiled rice

--- Other

20.

24.

vl

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

HS Heading 1905

to Protocol A

Rate of Dutv(*) fr/100 kg gross

Description of products

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

10.10 10.20

— Crispbread:

vl vl

— Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

— Containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter

— Gingerbread and the like:

vl vl vl

20.10 20.20 20.30

— Containing nilkfats

— Containing other fats

— Not containing fat

— Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers:

— Sweet biscuits:

30.11 30.19

30.21

30.22

40,10

vl vl

--- Containing nilkfats

--- Other

— Waffles and wafers:

vl vl

vl

--- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter --- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter

— Rusks, toasted bread and sinilar toasted products:

— Not eontaining added sugar or other sweetening matter

— Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

40,21 40.29

vl vl

--- Rusks

--- Other

— Other

— Bread and other ordinary bakers' wares, not eontaining added sugar or other sweetening matter, honey, eggs, fats, cheese or fruit:

--- Not put up for retail sale:

90.11 90.12

90.13 90,19 90.20

vl vl

vl vl

---- Bread erumbs

---- other

--- Put up for retail sale:

---- Matzos

---- Other

32.

— Comnunion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice papers and sinilar products

— Other:

90.92

--- Other, not containing added sugar or

vl

other sweetening matter --- Other, containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter:

108

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading

90.93 90.94 90,95

Description of products

Containing nilkfat Containing other fats Not containing fat

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

vl vl vl

2001

90.21

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

— Vegetables and other edible parts of plants:

-- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata)

vl

2004

90.23

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

- other vegetables and nixtures of vegetables:

— In containers, of a weight not exceeding 5 kg:

-- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata)

vl

2005

20.11 20.12

80.00

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Potetoes:

- Preparations in the form of flour, neal or flakes, consisting mainly of potatoes:

--- Containing by weight more than 80% of

potatoes --- Containing by weight not nore than 8 0%

of potatoes

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata)

vl vl vl

2008

11.10

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or pre-served, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

— Ground-nuts: Peanut butter

vl

109 (*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading

Description of products

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

91,00

99,93

other, including nixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19:

- Paln hearts

- other:

- other:

-- Corn other as sweet corn (Zea mays

var. saccharata)

vl

vl

2101

10.f O

20.90 ex 30.00

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or naté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or naté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

- Extracts, essences and concen trätes, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

~ Other

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or naté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or naté:

— other

- Roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof, excluded roasted chicory, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

— Whole or in pieces

— other

vl

vl

1.60 vl

2102

ex

2103

20.00

10 00 20 00 90 00

yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell nicro-organisns, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

- Inactive yeasts; other single-cell nicro-organisms, dead;

— Yeasts, natural, dead

Sauces and preparations therefor; nixed

nustard

Sauces and preparations therefor; n: eondinents and nixed seasonings; nui flour and neal and prepared mustard

- Soya sauce

- Tonato ketchup and other tonato sauces

- Other

4.-

FREE FREE FREE

110

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

10 00

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

- Soups and broths and preparations therefor

FREE

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

- Containing cocoa

- Other

vl fl)

vl (2)

10 11 10 19

90 21 90 22

90 23

90 24

90 30 90 40

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or induded:

— Protein concentrates and textured protein substances:

— Containing milkfats, other fats or sugar

— Other

— Other:

— Non-alcoholic mixtures of extracts and concentrates of vegetable substances, of a kind used in the preparation of beverages:

--- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, containing by weight more than 60% of sucrose

--- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, containing by weight nore than 50% but not more than 60% of .sucrose

--- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, containing by weight not more than 50% of sucrose

--- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter

— Protein hydrolysates and yeast autolysates

— Chewing-gum and sweets, tablets, pastilles and similar products, not containing sugar

— Other food preparations: Other

----- Containing by weight, of milkfats:

Vl

vl

vl

vl

vl vl 20.

vl

Switzerland applfes until further notice instead of the variable conponents a fixed rate of Fr. 47.50. Suitzerland applies until further notice instead of the variable a fixed rate of Fr, 100,-.

Ill

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Head

ing

V9-

90 99

Description of products

- More than 50%

- More than 20% but not nore than 50%

- More than 3% but not nore than 20%

- Not nore than 3%, not including articles of heading No. 2106.9091

Containing other fats, of a fat content of:

- More than 40%

- More than 10%, but not nore than 40%

- Not nore than 10% Not containing fats:

- Containing sugar, of a sugar content of:

- More than 50%

- Not nore than 50%

- Containing cereals, malt extracts or eggs (not containing sugar)

- Other

Rate of Dutyf*) fr/100 kg gross

vl vl vl

vl

vl vl vl

vl vl

vl vl

2202

10 00

90 90

Waters, including nineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

- Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter of flavoured

- Other:

- Other

2203

39 Beer made from malt (1»2)

- In containers holding nore than 2 hl

- In containers holding more than 2 1 but not nore than 2 hl

- In containers holding not nore than 2 1:

- In glass bottles

- Other

6."

6.-8.-

In addition to the Customs duty, beer of this tariff items shall be liable to an additional duty of fr. 3.30/hl.

In addition to the Customs duty and the additional duty, beer of this tariff items shall be liable to a beer tax of

14.4 c./l.

(*)-Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

10

10

10

20

90

10

90

20

Description of products

Vemouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aronatic substances:

— In containers holding 2 1 or less:

— Of an alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 18% vol

— Of an alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 18% vol

— Other:

— Of an alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 18% vol

— Of an alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 18% vol

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

FREE FREE

FREE FREE

ex

90 90

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80% vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the nanufacture of beverages:

- Other:

- - Other:

- Ligueurs and other sweetened, even flavoured spirits: containing sugar or eggs

45.

43 00

44 00

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Other polyhydric alcohols:

— Mannitol

— D-glueitol (sorbitol)

vl vl

ex2915

Saturated acycylic nonocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Esters of nannitol or sorbitol

FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyelie nonocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

8 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

Description of products

Rate of Dutyf*) fr/100 kg gross

ex

19 00

Unsaturated acyclic nonocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: - Other:

- Esters of nannitol or sorbitol

FREE

ex

19 00

Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic aeids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

~ Other

- Itacon acids, its salts and esters

FREE

ex

11 00

14 00

15 00

16 00 19 00

Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

— Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

— Lactic acid, its salts and esters

— Citric acid

— Salts and esters of citric acid

— Gluconic acid, its salts and esters ~ Other:

- Glycerin acid, glycol acid, sugar acid, isosugar acid, hepta sugar acid, their salts and esters

FREE FREE FREE FREE

FREE

ex

ex

19 00

90 00

Heterocydic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

- Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

- Other:

- Anhydrates of mannite or sorbite (e.g.sorbitan) not including naltol and isomaltol

- Other:

- Alphamethylglucosid

FREE

FREE

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to ProtocolA

HS Heading No.

ex2940.00 00

Description of products

Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, naltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos. 2937, 2938 and 2939:

- Sorbose, its salts and esters

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

FREE

ex 10 00

Antibioties:

- Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof:

- Penicilline ()

FREE

ex 90 00

Glands and other organs, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutie uses; heparin and its salts; other animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

- Heparin and its salts

FREE

ex 90 00

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

- Other

- Casein glues

15.-

10 00

20 00

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches: - Dextrins and other modified starches

- Esterified or etherified starches (

- Other (2)

Glues (2)

FREE 4.80

4.80 Subject to health legislation.

Products for animal feeding are in addition subject to price supplements in accordance with the Federal lan of agriculturi

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading No.

ex 10 00

ex 99 00

ex 90 00

10 00

Description of products

Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

- Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

- On the basis of emulsions of sodium silicates

- Other: ~ Other:

- On the basis of emulsions of sodium silicates

Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

- Prepared enzymes eontaining substances with nutritive value

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- With a basis of a amylaceous substances: - Prepared caizing agents; prepared primer

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

FREE

FREE

vl

FREE

ex

10 00

60 00

Prepared binders four foundry noulds or cores; chenical products and preparations of the chenical or allied industries (including those consisting of nixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores:

- On the basis of artificial resins

- Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44

FREE

vl

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading lio

Description of products

Rate of Dutvf*) fr/100 kg gross

ex 90 90

Other: - Other:

- Products of kraeking or sorbitol

FREE

3911

ex 10 10

ex 10 90

ex 90 00

Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or induded, in primary forms:

- Petroleum resins, coumarone-resins, indene-resins, coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

— In dispersion or solution not in water- nedium:

- Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins

— Other:

- Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins

- Other:

- Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins

FREE

FREE

FREE

ex 90 00

Natural polymers (for example, alginine acid) and nodified natural polymers (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

- Other:

- Dextrins and other products than hardened protein

FREE

(*) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

TABLE VII TO PROTOCOL A

ICELAND

List 1

Icelandic Description of Products

Customs Tariff Rate of

heading No. dury %

0403 Buttemilk, curdled nilk and

cream, yogurt, kephir and other femented or acidified nilk and crean, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt:

0403.1001 - - Containing cocoa 40

0403.1003 - - As beverage 40

- Other:

0403.9001 - - Containing cocoa 40

0403.9003 - - As beverage 40

1704 Sugar confectionary (including

white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704.1000 - Chewing gum, whether or not

sugarcoated 4 0

- Other: 1704.9005 - -Preparations of gum Arabic 40 1704.9009 - -Other 40

1806 Chocolate and other food

preparations containing cocoa:

- Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing nore than

2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

1806.2009 - - Other 40

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

118 Prop. 1992/93:165

Table VII

to Protocol A

1806,

,3100

-

- Filled

- Not filled:

1806,

.3201

- - Cooking chocolate in bars and slabs, containing only cocoa beans, sugar and not more than 30% of cocoa butter

1806.

,3209

-

---- Other

Other:

1806,

,9002

-

- Food specially prepared for dietetie purposes

1806,

.9003

-

- Easter eggs

1806,

,9009

-

- Other

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not eontaining cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50%, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10%, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 1901.9000

other:

Malt extract

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not eontaining cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905,

,1000

- Crispbread

1905,

,2000

- Gingerbread and the like

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers:

- - Coated or covered with

chocolate or with fondants containing cocoa:

1905,

.3011

- - - Sweet biscuits

1905.

,3019

- - - Other ----- Other:

1905,

,3091

- - - Sweet biscuits

1905.

,3099

-------- Other

119 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

1905.4000 - Rusks, toasted bread and

similar toasted products 32

2101 Extracts, essences and

concentrates of coffee, tea or nate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or nate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2101.3000 - - Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof 28

2102 Yeast (active or inactive);

other single-cell nicro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

2102.1000 - Active yeasts 32

- Inactive yeasts; other

single-cell micro-organisms,

dead: 2102.2001 - - Inactive yeasts 32

2102.3001 and - Prepared baking powders 40 2102.3009

2104 Soups and broths and prepara-

tions therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

ex 2194.1004 and - Soups and broths and 2104.1009 preparations therefor,

excluding soup powder in

packing of 5 kg. or more 40

2106 Food preparations not

elsewhere specified or included: - other:

2106.9031 and

2106.9039 - - Powder for making desserts 40

2202 Waters, ineluding mineral

waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter or flavoured and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit and vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

- Waters, including nineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening nätter or flavoured:

2202.1001 - - Carbonated beverages 40

2202.1009 - - other 40

- Other:

2202.9001 - - Of dairy products with other ingredients, provided that the dairy products are 75% or more by net weight 4 0

2202.9009 - - Other 40

2203 Beer made from malt:

2203.0001 - Malt ale and other

fermentation ale, of an

alcoholic strength by

volume more than 0.5%

and not exceeding 2.25% vol. 40

2203.0009 - Other 40

3501 Casein, caseinates and other

casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501.1000 - Casein 12

3501.9000 - Other 12

3506 Prepared glues and other

prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or induded; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

121 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

3506.9900 Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg Other:

- Adhesives based on rubber or plastics (including artificial resins)

- other

12 12

122 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

List 2

Icelandic

Customs Tariff Description of Products Rate of

heading No. duty %

1702 other sugars, including

chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid fom; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702.5000 - Chemically pure fructose 18

- Other, including invert sugar: 1702.9004 - - Chemically pure maltose 18

1901 Malt extract; food preparations

of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of less than 50%, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10%, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 1901.1000 - Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale, excluding malt extract and preparations of goods in headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less than 10%: - - Food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa 100 --- Other 50

123 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

ex 1901.2000 - Mixes and doughs for

preparations of bakers' wares of heading No. 1905, excluding malt extract and preparations of goods in headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less 10%:

- - Food preparations of goods

of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 not containing cocoa

--- other

ex 1901.9000 - other, excluding malt

extract and preparations of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less than 10%:

- - Powder for making desserts

- - Preparations of goods in

headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 not containing cocoa --- Other

100 50

100 50

1902.1100 1902.1900

1902.2009 1902.3000

1902,4001 1902,4009

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed) with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, sueh as spaghetti, nacaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

- Containing eggs Other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

--- Other

- - Other pasta

- Couscous:

- - Cooked Other

60 60

100 100

100 60

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the forn of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in sinilar foms:

1903,0001 1903,0009

In retail packings 5 kg or less 20 Other 20

124 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

1904,1000

1904,9000

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products

- Other

50 50

ex 2001,9009

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preseverd by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

- - Sweet corn

ex 2005.4000

ex 2005.5900

ex 2005.9000

ex 2005.9000

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Peas (Pisum sativum):

- - Preparations solely of

peas 50

- Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.):

- - Other:

- - - Preparations based

solely in bean flour 50

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) 60

- Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

- - Mixtures of vegetables

which have potato chips

as a basic ingredient 100

- - Mixtures of based on

vegetable flour 50

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

125 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2008.9100 ex 2008.9909

other, including nixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19:

- Paln hearts

- Other:

- - Other edible parts

of plants, n.e.s.

100 100

2101.2001 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or nate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or nate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates:

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

- - Coffee pastes consisting

of nixtures of ground, roasted coffee with vegetable fats and sometimes other ingredient

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or mate, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or mate:

- - Tea preparations

consisting of a nixture of tea, nilk powder and sugar

2103.9001 Sauces and preparations therefor; nixed eondinents and nixed seasonings; nustard flour and neal and prepared nustard: - Other:

- - Preparations of

vegetable sauces with the basic ingredients

126 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

of flour, neal, starch

or nalt extract 50

2104 Soups and broths and

preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations: - Soups and broths and preparations therefor:

2104.1001 - - Preparations of vegetable soups with basic ingredients of flour, meal, starch or nalt extract 50

2106 Food preparations not else-

where specified or included:

2106.1000 - Protein concentrates and

textured protein substances 100

- Other:

- - Fruit juices, prepared or

nixed nore than specified in No. 2009: 2106.9011 _ _ _ Unfermented and not

containing sugar, in containers of 50 kg or more 50 2106.9019 _ _ _ Other 50

- - Preparations for making

beverages:

2106.9021 _ - - Non-alcoholic preparations

(concentrated extracts) 30

2106.9022 _ _ _ Flavoured or coloured

syrup 100

ex 2106.9029 - - - Emergency foods, provided

the containers make plain their special use 20

ex 2106.9029 - - - Foods specially

prepared for diabeties, provided the containers make plain their special use 50

2106.9029 ---------- Other 100

2106.9041 - - Candy, containing neither

sugar nor cocoa 100

2106.9042 - - Fruit soups and porridge 100

ex 2204 wine of fresh grapes, ineluding

fortified wines; grape nust other than of heading No. 2009: - Other wine; grape must with fermentation prevented or

127 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2204.2101 2204.2901

arrested by the addition of alcohol:

- In containers of 2 1 or less:

- - Fortified grape must

- other

- - Fortified grape must

20 20

2205.1000 2205.9000

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

- In containers of 2 1 or less

- other

20 20

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80% vol; spirits, liquers and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

- Compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

2208,

,1001

- Of an alcoholic strength by volume of more than 2.25% vol

2208,

,1009

-

- Other

Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape mare:

2208.

,2001

-

- Cognac

2208,

,2009

-

- Other

2208,

.3000

-

Whiskies

2208,

,4000

—

Rum and tafia Gin and Geneva:

2208.

,5001

-

- Gin

2208,

,5002

- Geneva Other:

2208,

.9001

-

- Of an alcoholic strength by volune of nore than 2.25% vol:

- Ethanol, undenatured, of a strength less than 80% by volume

-

- Other

2208,

,9002

-

- Aqua vitae (brennivln)

2208,

,9003

-

- Vodka

2208,

.9004

-

- Liqueurs

2208.

.9009

-

- Other

128 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

ex 2520 Gypsum,; anhydrite; plasters

(consisting of calcined gypsum or calcium sulphate) whether or not coloured, with or without small quantities of accelerators or retarders: - Plasters:

2520.2001 - - Plasters specially

prepared for use in dentistry

ex 2839.9000

Silicates; commercial alkali netal silicates:

- other; excluding commercial metal silicates (lithium-, rubidium-, ceasium- and francium silicates)

2905 Acyelie alcohols and their

halogenated, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Saturated monohydrie alcohols:

2905,

.1200

- - Propan-1-ol (propyl

alchol) and propan-2-ol

(isopropyl alcohol)

2905,

.1300

- - Butan-1-ol (n-butyl

alcohol)

2905,

,1400

- - Other butanols

2905,

.1500

- - Pentanol (amyl alcohol)

and isomer therof

2905,

,1600

- - Octanol (octyl alcohol)

and isomers thereof

2905,

,1700

- - Dodeean-1-ol (lauryl

alcohol), hexadecan-l-ol (cetyl alcohol) and octadecan-1-ol (stearyl

alcohol)

2905,

,1900

----- Other

- Unsaturated monohydrie alcohols:

2905,

.2100

- - Allyl alcohol

2905,

,2200

- - Acyclic terpene alcohols

2905,

.2900

----- Other

- Diols:

2905,

,3200

- - Propylene glycol

(propane-1,2-diol)

2905.

,3900

----- Other

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

9 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 sand. Nr 165

129 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2905.4200 2905.4300 2905.4400 2905.4900 2905.5000

- 2-Ethyl-2-(hydroxymethyl propane-1,3-diol (trimethylolpropane)

- Pentaerythritol

- Mannitol

- D-glueitol (sorbitol)

- other

Halogentaed, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives of acyclic alcohols

18 18 18 18 18

2911 2911.0000

Aeetals and hemiacetals, whether or not with other oxygen function, and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives

2915 Saturated acylic nonocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives: - Formic acid, its salts and esters:

2915.1200

-

- Salts of formic acid

18

2915.1300

-

- Esters of formic acid

18

—

Acetic acid and its salts; acetic anhydride:

2915.2100

-

- Acetic acid

18

2915.2200

-

- Sodium acetate

18

2915.2300

-

- Cobalt acetates

18

2915.2400

-

- Acetic anhydride

18

2915.2900

-

- Other

18

-

Esters of acetic acid:

2915.3100

-

- Ethyl acetate

18

2915.3200

-

- Vinyl acetate

18

2915.3300

-

- N-Butyl acetate

18

2915.3400

-

- Isobutyl acetate

18

2915.3500

-

- 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate

18

2915.3900

-

- Other

18

2915.4000

—

Mono-, di- or tricholoracetic acids.

their salts and esters

18

2915.5000

-

Propionic acid, its salts

and esters

18

2915.6000

—

Butyrie acids, valeric aeids, their salts

and esters

18

130 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2915.7000 - Palmitic acid, stearic acid, their salts and esters

2915.9000 - other

18 18

2916.1100 2916.1200 2916.1300

2916.1400 2916.1500

2916.1900 2916.2000

2916.3100 2916.3200 2916.3300 2916.3900

Unsaturated acyelie monocarboxylic aeids, cyclic nonocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides. Peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acylic nonocarboxylic aeids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

- - Acrylic acid and its salts

- - Esters of acrylic acid

- - Methacrylic acid and

its salts

- - Esters of nethacrylic acid

- - Oleic, linoleie or

linolenic aeids, their salts and esters

- - Other

- Cydanic, cyclenic or eydoterpenic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives

- Aro.':jtic monocarboyylie acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

- - Benzoic acid, its salts

and esters

- - Benzoyl peroxide and

benzoyl ehloride

- - Phenylacetic acid, its

salts and esters

- - Other

18 18

18 18

18 18

18 18

2917 Polycarboxylic aeids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

131 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2917,1100 2917.1200 2917.1300

2917.1400 2917.1900 2917.2000

2917.3100 2917.3100 2917.3300

2917.3400

2917.3500 2917.3600

2917.3700 2917.3900

Acyclic polycarboxylic aeids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

- Oxalic acid, its salts

and esters 18

- Adipic acid, its salts

- and esters 18

- Azelaic acid, sebacic acid, their salts and

esters 18

- Maleic anhydride 18

- Other 18 Cydanic, cyclenic or eydoterpenic poly carboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids

and their derivatives 18

Aromatic polycarboxylic

acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their

derivatives:

- Dibutyl orthophthalates 18

- Dicotyl orthophthalates 18

- Dionyl or didecyl orthophthaltes 18

- Other esters of orthophthalic acid 18

- Phthalic anhydride 18

- Terephthalic acid and

its salts 18

- Dimethyl terephthalate 18

- Other 18

2918

Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives; - Carboxylic acids with alcohol function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.1100

- - Lactic acid, its salts

and esters

18

2918.1200

- - Tartaric acid

18

2918.1300

- - Salts and esters of

tartaric acid

18

2918.1400

---- Citric acid

18

132

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2918.1500 - - Salts and esters of

citric acid 2918.1600 - - Gluconic acid, its salts

and esters 2918.1700 - - Phenylglycolie acid (mandelic acid), its salts and esters

2918.1900 ----- Other

- Carboxylic aeids with phenol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2918.2100 - - Salicylie acid and its salts 2918.2200 - - O-Acetylsalicylic acid,

its salts and esters 2918.2300 - - Other esters of salicylie acid and their salts

2918.2900 ----- other

2918.3000 - Carboxylic acids with aldehyde or ketone function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives 2918.9000 - other

18 18

18 18

18

18

18 18

18 18

2932

Heterocydic compounds with oxygen hetero-atoma(s) only: - Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

2932,

.1100

- - Tetrahydrofuran

18

2932,

.1200

- - 2-Furaldehyde

(furfuraldehyde)

18

2932,

,1300

- - Furfuryl alcohol and tetrahydrofurfuryl

alcohol

18

2932,

,1900

---- Other

- Lactones:

18

2932,

,2100

- - Coumarin, methylcoumarins

and ethylcoumarins

18

2932,

,2900

- - Other lactones

18

2932,

.9000

- Other

18

2933

Heterocydic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only; nucleic acids and their salts:

133 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

2933.1100 2933.1900

2933.3100 2933.3900 2933.4000

2933.6100 2933.6900

2933.7900 2933.9000

Compounds containing an unfused pyrazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

- Phenazone (antipyrin) and its derivatives

- Other

Compounds containing an unfused imidazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

- Other

Compounds containing an unfused pyridine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

- Pyridine and its salts

- Other

Compounds eontaining a quinoline or isoquinoline ring-system (whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused Compounds eontaining a pyramidine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) or piperazine ring in the structure; nucleic acids and their salts:

- other

Compounds containing an unfused triazine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

- Melamine

- Other Lactams:

- 6-Hexanelactam (epsilon-caprolactam)

- Other lactams Other

18 18

18 18

18 18

18 18 18

2934 Other heterocydic compounds:

2934.1000 - Compounds containing an unfused thiazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure 2934.2000 - Compounds containing a

benzothiazole ringsystem (whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 2934.3000 - Compounds containing a

phenothiazine ringsystem

134 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

(whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18

2934.9000 - Other 18

2940 2940.0000 Sugars, chemically pure,

other than sucrose, naltose,

glucose and fructose; sugar

esters, and their salts,

other than products of

heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939. 18

ex294l Antibiotics:

2941.1000 - Penicillins and their

derivatives with a

penicillanic acid

structure; salts thereof 10 2941,2000 - Streptomycins and their

derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941,3000 - Tetracydines and their

derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.4 000 - Chloramphenicol and its

derivatives;

salts thereof 10

2941.5000 - Erythromycin and its

derivatives;

salts thereof 10

2941.9000 - Other 10

3006 Pharmaceutical goods specified

in Note 3 to this Chapter:

- Dental cements and other dental fillings; bone reconstruction cements:

3006.4002 - - Silver amalgams for

dental fillings 50

ex 3006.6000 - Chemical contraceptive preparations based on hormones or permieides:

- - Chemical contraceptive

preparations based

on hormones 50

3403 Lubricating preparations

(including eutting-oil preparations, boit or nut release preparations, anti-rust or anti-corrosion preparations and nould release preparations, based

135 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

on lubricants) and preparations of a kind used for the oil or grease treatment of textile naterials, leather, furskins or other naterials, but excluding preparations containing, as basic eonstituents, 70% or nore by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous ninerals:

- Containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals:

ex 3403.1100 - - Preparations for the treatment of textile materials, leather furskins or other materials:

- - - Waterdispersible

textile lubricating preparations containing a high proportion of surface-active agents together with mineral oils and other chemicals

--- other:

3403.1901 _ _ _ Anti-rust preparations

based on lanolin and dissolved in white spirit even if the content of white spirit is 70% or more by weight

3407.0001 Modelling pastes, ineluding those put up for children's amusement; preparations known as "dental wax" or as "dental impression compounds", put up in sets, in packings for retail sale or in plates, horseshoe shapes, sticks or similar forms; other preparations for use in dentistry, with a basis of plaster (of calsined gypsum or calcium sulphate):

- Preparations for use in dentistry, with a basis of plaster

136 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

3505

3505.1000 3505.1000

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

- Dextrins and other nodified starches

- Glues

25 25

3801

ex 3801.2000

ex 3801.3000

ex 3801.9000

Artificial graphite; colloidal or semicolloidal graphite; preparations based on graphite or other carbon in the forn of pastes, blocks, plates or other semi-manufactures:

- Colloidal or semi-colloidal graphite:

- - Colloidal graphite

suspended in oil and semi-colloidal graphite

- Carbonaceous pastes for electrodes and similar pastes for furnace linings, excluding earbons for naking earbon brushes

- Other:

- - Preparations based on

graphite or other carbon in the form of pastes, mixed with oil

50

50

50

3804 3804.0000

Residual lyes from the manufacture of wood pulp, whether or not concentrated, desugared or chemically treated, including lignin sulphonates, but excluding tall oil of heading No. 3803, excluding concentrated sulphite lye

50

3805

Gum, wood or sulphate turpentine and other terpenie oils produced by the distillation or other treatment of coniferouos woods; crude dipentene; sulphite turpentine and other crude para-cymen; pine oil contain-

137

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

ing alphaterpineol as the main constituent:

ex 3805.9000 - other:

- - Crude para-cymen other than sulphite terpentine

ex 3809.1000 ex 3809.1000

ex 3809.9100 ex 3809.9100

ex 3809.9201 ex 3809.9201

ex 3809.9309 ex 3809.9309

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for exanple, dressings and nordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- With a basis of amylaceous substances:

- - Auxiliary preparations 50 other 25

- Other:

- - Of a kind used in the

textile or like industries:

- - - Auxiliary preparations 50 Other 25

- - Of a kind used in the paper

or like industries:

- - - Auxiliary preparations 50 Other 25

- - Of a kind used in the leather

or like industries:

- - - Auxiliary preparations 50 Other 25

ex 3811.1100

ex 3811.1900

Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as nineral oils:

- Anti-knock preparations:

- - Based on lead compounds,

excluding for mineral oils, including gasoline

- - other, excluding for

nineral oils, including gasoline

138 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

- Additives for lubricating oils: ex 3811.2100 - - Containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituninious minerals, excluding for nineral oils 50 ex 3811.2900 - - Other, excluding for

nineral oils 50

ex 3811.9000 - Other, excluding for nineral

oils, including gasoline 50

3812.2000 3812.3000

Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidising preparations and other compound stabilisers for rubber or plastics:

- Conpound plasticisers for rubber or plastics

- Anti-oxidising preparations and other compound stabilisers for rubber or plastics

3817.1000 3817.2000

Mixed alkylbenzenes and mixed alkylnaphthalenes, other than those of heading No. 2707 or 2902:

- Mixed alkylbenzenes

- Mixed alkylnaphthalenes

50 50

3818 3818.0000

Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the forn of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of nixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

139 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

3823.1000 - Prepared binders for foundry noulds or cores, excluding foundry core binders based on natural resinous products 3823.3000 - Non-agglonerated netal

carbides nixed together or with netallic binders 3823.5000 - Non-refreetory mörtars and

concretes 3823.6000 - Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44 - Other: ex 3823.9001 - - Raw naterials or auxilary preparations for the production of industrial goods, n.e.s., excluding emulsifiers and preparations for tanning

3823.9002 - - Compound hardening agents

3823.9003 - - Inorganic composite

solvents and thlnners

3823.9004 - - Anti-rust preparations

3823.9005 - - Refrigerants

3823.9006 - - Residual products of the

chemical or allied industries, n.e.s. 3823.9009 - - Other

50 50 50

50 50

50 50 50

50 50

ex 3919

3919.9001 3919,9009

ex 3919

Self-adhesisve plates, sheets, film, foil, tape, strip and other flat shapes, of plastics, whether or not in rolls, of polymerisation and copolymerisation products (for example polyethylene, polytetra-haloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl ehloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroaeetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyaerylie and polymethaerylic derivatives, coumaroneindene resins):

- Other:

- - Wall and eeiling covering Other

Self-adhesive plates, sheets,

film, foil, tape, strip and other flat shapes, of plastics, whether or not in rolls, of other high polyners, artificial resins and artificial plastic materials, including alginic acid, its

40 40

140 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

3919.9001 3919.9009

salts and esters; linoxyn:

- Other:

- - Wall and eeiling covering Other

30 30

ex 3920

ex 3920

Other plates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics, non-cellular and not reinforced, laminated, supported or sinilarly combined with other naterials, of polynerisation and copolynerisation products (for exanple, polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl ehloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroaeetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyaerylie and polymethaerylic derivatives, coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding o.4 mm

Other plates, sheets, film, foil, and strip, of plastics, non-cellular and not reinforced, laminated, supported or similarly combined with other materials, of other high polymers, artificial resins and artificial plastic materials, including alginic acid, its salts and esters; linoxyn, excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 nn

40

30

ex 3921

Other plates, sheets, filn, foil and strip, of plastics of polymerisation and copolynerisation products (for example polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl ehloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroaeetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyaerylie and polymethaerylic derivatives.

141

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VII to Protocol A

ex 3921

coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photo engravings, shoe nanufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 40

Other plates, sheets, film,

foil and strip, of plastics,

of other high polymers,

artificial resins and artificial

plastic materials, including

alginic acid; its salts and

esters; linoxyn, excluding

products for photoengravings,

shoe manufacture and products

not patterned or printed of a

thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 3 0

142 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VIII to Protocol A

TABLE VIII TO PROTOCOL A

ROMANIA

Heading No.

H.S. Code

Description of Products

0403.90 Buttermilk. curdled milk and cream. yogurt. kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added suqar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or eontaining added fruit. nuts or cocoa.

- Yogurt:

— Flavoured or containig added fruit or cocoa

- Other:

— Flavoured or eontaining added fruit or cocoa

\ ?etables funcooked or cooked bv steaming or boiling in water). frozen.

- Sweet corn

ex

30 Vegetables provisionaliv preserved ffoip examole. by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine. in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions). but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption.

- Other vegetables; nixtures of vegetables:

— Vegetables: Sweet corn

143 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading No.

H.S. code

Description of Products

13.02

1302.31

Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances. pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and

thickeners, whether or not modified. derived from vegetable products.

- Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not nodified, derived from vegetable products :

— Agar-agar

17. Q4

ex

1704,10

1704,90

30 55

Sugar confectionerv fincluding white chocolate). not containing cocoa.

- Chewing gun, whether or not sugar--coated

- Other:

— White chocolate

— Throat tablets and candies against eaughing

jg-o?

Cocoa paste. whether or not defatted.

JJ-lM

1804.00

Cocoa butter, fat and oil.

ts.os

1805.00

Cocoa powder. not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter.

18.06

1806.10

1806.20

Chocolate and other food preparations eontaining cocoa.

- Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

- Other preparations in blocks, slabs, or bars weighing nore than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk fom in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg

144

Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading No,

H.S. Code

Description of Products

19-01

ex

1901.90

Malt extract; food preparations of flour. neal. starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containina cocoa powder in a proportion bv weight of less than 50 %. not elsewhere specified or induded; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 04.01 to 04.04. not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion bv weight of less than 10 %. not elsewhere specified or included.

- Other:

— Malt extract

19-02

ex

1902.11 1902.19 1902.20

1902,30 1902,40

91 99

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed fwith meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, sueh as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli. cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared.

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared :

- Containing eggs

- other

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared

- Other:

--- Cooked

--- Other

- Other pasta

- Couscous

19.05

1905,30 1905,40

Bread. pastry. cakes. biscuits and other bakers' wares. whether or not containina cocoa; communion wafers. emptv cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use. sealing wafers. rice paper and similar products,

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

- Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

10 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

145 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table Vill to Protocol A

Heading NO,

H.S. Code

Description of Products

ex

1905.90

40

45 55

60 90

- Other:

— Other:

--- Waffles and wafers with water content

exceeding 10% by weight

--- Biscuits

--- Extruded or expanded products,

savoury or salted

--- Other:

---- With added sweetening matter

---- Others

20,01

ex

30 Vegetables, fruit. nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved bv vinegar or acetic acid.

- Other:

— Sweet corn

2101.30 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee. tea or mat and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee. tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof.

- Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof

ex

2102.10 2102.20

11

19

Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead fbut not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders.

- Active yeasts

- Inactive yeasts; other single-cell mitro-organisms, dead:

- Inactive yeasts:

--- In tablet, cube or sinilar fom or

in imnediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

--- Other

2102.30

Prepared baking powders

146 Prop. 1992/93:165 Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading No.

H.S. Code

Description of Products

21-06

2106.10

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included.

- Protein concentrates and textured protein substances

******

147 PROTOKOLL A

rörande varor som avses i artikel 2, punkt b)

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A

Artikel 1

Bestämmelserna i avtalet skall tillämpas på de varor som upptagits i lista 1.

Artikel 2

1. För att hänsyn skall kunna tas till prisskillnaderna på jordbruksrävaror ingående i de varor som finns upptagna i de listor som hänvisas till i denna artikel, skall avtalet inte hindra:

i) att en rörlig avgift eller en schablonavgift uttas vid import eller

att interna prisutjämningsätgärder vidtas; ii) att åtgärder vidtas vid export.

2. Prisutjämningsätgärderna skall inte överstiga skillnaderna mellan det inhemska priset och världsmarknadspriset på de jordbruksråvaror som ingår i varorna i fråga. Om det inhemska priset pä en jordbruksrävara i ursprungslandet är lägre än världsmarknadspriset, fär dock importlandet ta detta faktum i beaktande vid beräkning av utjämningsbeloppen.

3. Det prisutjämningssystem som i huvuddrag angetts i punkterna 1 och 2 skall inte pä nägot sätt hindra att EFTA-staterna och Rumänien fullföljer sin respektivejordbrukspolitik eller vidtar nägra ätgärder inom ramen för sädan politik.

Anikel 3

1. För varor upptagna i listorna II, III, IV, V och VI skall respektive EFTA-stat ge Rumänien de koncessioner som framgär av dessa listor.

2. Den behandling som Island ger finns angiven i lista VII. Tullavgifterna anges i lista 1 och de fiskala tullarna i lista 2. Island fär emellertid ersätta tullavgifterna och de fiskala tullarna med andra prisutjämningsätgärder i enlighet med artikel 2 punkterna 1 och 2 men ingen sädan ätgärd skall resultera i en mindre gynnsam behandling av Rumänien för varor angivna i lista VII än den Island ger den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen.

Artikel 4

1. För varor upptagna i lista VIII skall Rumänien ge EFTA-staterna de koncessioner som framgär av punkterna 3 och 4 nedan.

2. Rumänien skall i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 2 punkterna 1 och 2 och senast den 1 juli 1995 definiera jordbrukselementen i dc varor som är upptagna i lista VIII. Jordbrukselementen kan ersättas med prisutjämningsåtgärder.

3. De importtullar som är tillämpliga i Rumänien frän den dag avtalet träder i kraft till och med den 31 december 1995 för varor som är upptagna i lista

148 VIII skall vara de som är i kraft den 30 april 1993. Om emellertid, som ett resultat av reformer i den rumänska jordbrukspolitiken, incidensen avjoid-brukselementet höjs, skall Rumänien meddela Gemensamma kommittén, vilken kan godta en höjning av berörd tullsats i samma omfattning som incidensen höjts.

4. För de varor som upptas i lista VIII skall Rumänien gradvis före den Ijanuari 2000 avskaffa icke-jordbrukselementet i importtullarna och avgifterna enligt det tidsschema som fastställts av Gemensamma kommittén.

Artikel 5

1. EFTA-staterna skall meddela Rumänien och Rumänien skall meddela EFTA-staterna alla prisutjämningsätgärder som tillämpas i enlighet med artikel 2 i detta protokoll.

2. Rumänien och EFTA-staterna skall informera varandra om alla ändringar i den behandling som ges den Europeiska ekonomiska gemen-skapen.

Artikel 6

EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall vartannat år granska utvecklingen av sin handel med varor som omfattas av detta protokoll. En första granskning skall ske innan 1993 års utgång. I ljuset av dessa granskningar och med beaktande av avtalen mellan parterna och den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen pä detta område och i GATT skall EFTA-staterna och Rumänien besluta om eventuella ändringar beträffande de varor som omfattas av detta protokoll liksom om eventuell utveckling av prisutjämningssystemets regler.

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A

149 LISTA I TILL PROTOKOLL A

Samtliga avtalsslutande parter

Varuslag

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista I

14.04 Vegetabiliska produkter, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annan-

stans: 1404.20 - bomullslinters

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade: - vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor:

ur 1516.20 — hydrerad ricinolja s.k. opalvax

15.18 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sädana

fetter eller oljor, kokta, oxiderade, dehydratiserade, faktiserade, blåsta, polymeriserade genom upphettning i vakuum eller i inert gas eller på annat sätt kemiskt modifierade, med undantag av produkter enligt nr 15.16; oätliga blandningar eller beredningar av animaliska eller vegetabiliska fetter eller oljor eller av fraktioner av olika fetter eller oljor enligt detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna nägon annanstans:

ur 1518.00 - linoxyn

150 LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A Prop. 1992/93:165

TT /, -1 Protokoll A

II Österrike

III Finland

IV Norge

(Varulistorna utelämnade här)

151 LISTA V TILL PROTOKOLL A

Sverige

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

Varuslag

Tullsats

04.03 Kämmjölk, filmjölk, gräddfil, yoghurt, kefir och annan fermenterad eller syrad mjölk och grädde, även koncen trerade, försatta med socker eller annat sötningsmedel, smaksatta eller innehällande frukt, bär, nötter eller ka kao:

ur 0403.10 -yoghurt:

— smaksatt eller innehällande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao RA

ur 0403.90 - andra slag:

— smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao RA

07.10 Köksväxter (även ängkokta eller kokta i vatten), frysta: 0710.40 - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

07.11 Köksväxter tillfälligt konserverade (t.ex. med svavel dioxidgas eller i saltvatten, svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller andra konserverande lösningar) men olämpliga för di rekt konsumtion i detta tillständ:

ur 0711.90 - andra köksväxter; blandningar av köksväxter:

— - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

15.19 Tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor frän raffinering;

tekniska fettalkoholer:

— tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor: från raffine ring:

1519.13 --tallfettsyra FRI

17.02 Annat socker, inbegripet kemiskt ren laktos, maltos,

glukos och fruktos, i fast form; sirap och andra socker lösningar utan tillsats av aromämnen eller färgämnen; konstgjord honung, även blandad med naturlig honung; sockerkulör: 1702.50 - kemiskt ren fruktos FRI

ur 1702.90 - andra slag, inbegripet invertsocker:

— kemiskt ren maltos FRI

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte inne hållande kakao:

1704.10 - tuggummi, även överdraget med socker I

1704.90 - andra slag:

— fondantmassor, mandelmassor, pastor och andra liknande halvfabrikat i bulk RA

— - andra I

18.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehållande

kakao: 1806.10 - kakaopulver med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel:

— endast avsett för framställning av pudding och an nan liknande efterrätt eller dryck RA

— - annat 1 1806.20 - andra beredningar i form av block, kakor eller

stänger vägande mer än 2 kg eller i flytande form, pastaform, pulverform, granulatform eller liknande

'* RA = Rörlig avgift (kan ändras till interna ätgärder) I = Interna åtgärder kombinerade med en utjämningsavgift (kan ändras till rörlig avgift) FRI = Inga prisutjämningsåtgärder tillämpas men kan komma att införas

152 Tullsats'

Varuslag

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

form, löst förpackade i förpackningar innehällande mer än 2 kg:

— pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck RA

— andra I

— andra beredningar, i form av block, kakor eller stänger:

1806.31 - - fyllda I

1806.32 - - ofyllda I 1806.90 - andra slag:

— puddingar och andra liknande efterrätter; pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck RA

— andra I

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

1901.90 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl, stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01-04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna nägon annanstans:

— beredningar avsedda för barn, i detaljhandelsför packningar:

— produkter pä basis av sojamjöl

— andra

— mixer och degar för beredning av bakverk enligt nr 19.05:

— produkter pä basis av sojamjöl

— andra

— andra slag:

— produkter pä basis av sojamjöl

— andra

FRI RA

FRI RA

FRI RA

ur 1902.20

1902.30 1902.40

Pastaprodukter, säsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd:

- okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda:

- innehållande ägg

- andra

- fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda:

- innehällande högst 20 viktprocent korv, kött, andra djurdelar eller blod eller högst 20 viktprocent av nä gon kombination av dessa produkter

- andra pastaprodukter

- couscous

RA RA

RA RA RA

19.3 Flingor, gryn o.d., framställda av stärkelse RA

19.4 Livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svallning eller röstning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter (t.ex. majsflingor); spannmål, annan än majs, i form av korn, förkokt eller på annat sätt beredd:

1904.10 - livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svallning eller röstning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter:

— majsflingor (cornflakes) och andra liknande fru kosträtter I

— andra FRI 1904.90 - andra slag:

153 Varuslag

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

— risprodukter

— andra

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd,

tomma oblatkapslar av sädana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter:

1905.10 - knäckebröd

1905.20 - pain d'épices

1905.30 - söta kex, smäkakor o.d.; väfflor och rän (wafers)

1905.40 - skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter

1905.90 -andraslag:

— - kex, andra än söta kex enligt nr 1905.30

— nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter

— andra

Tullsats'

FRI RA

RA RA I RA

I

FRI RA

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

20.01 Köksväxter, frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtde-

lar, beredda eller konserverade med ättika eller ättiksyra:

ur 2001.90 -andraslag:

— - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.04 Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade pä annat sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, frysta:

ur 2004.10 -potatis:

— i form av mjöl eller flingor RA ur 2004.90 - andra köksväxter samt blandningar av köksväxter:

— sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.05 Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade pä annat sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, inte frysta:

ur 2005.20 -potatis:

— i form av mjöl eller flingor RA 2005.80 - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.08 Frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, på annat

sätt beredda eller konserverade, ijied eller utan tillsats av socker, annat sötningsmedel eller alkohol, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

— andra slag, inbegripet blandningar, andra än bland ningar enligt nr 2008.19:

ur 2008.99 - - andra:

majs, annan än sockermajs (Zea mays var. sacc harata) RA

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller

matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: ur 2101.10 - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe samt beredningar på basis av sädana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av kaffe:

— beredningar på basis av kaffe RA ur 2101.20 - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av te eller matte

samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av te eller matte:

— beredningar på basis av te eller matte RA ur2101.30 -rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat

samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter:

— rostade kaffesurrogat, andra än rostad cikoriarot FRI

— extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffesurro gat, andra än av rostad cikoriarot FRI

154 Tullsats'

Varuslag

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

21.02 Jäst (aktiv eller inaktiv); andra encelliga mikroorganis mer, döda (med undantag avvacciner enligt nr30.02); beredda bakpulver:

ur 2102.20 - inaktiv jäst; andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda:

— inaktiv jäst FRI

21.03 Såser samt beredningar för tillredning av såser; bland ningar för smaksättningsändamål; senapspulver och be redd senap:

2103.10 - sojasäs I

2103.20 - tomatketchup och annan tomatsäs I ur 2103.90 - andra slag:

— andra än flytande mango-chutney I

21.04 -Soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning av soppor eller buljonger; homogeniserade samman satta livsmedelsberedningar:

2104.10 - soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillred ning av soppor eller buljonger I

21.5 Glassvaror, även innehällande kakao RA

21.6 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna nägon annanstans:

ur 2106.90 - andra slag (med undantag av sirap och andra socker lösningar med tillsats av arom- eller färgämnen samt fettemulsioner innehällande mer än 15 viktprocent mjölkfett) RA

22.02 Vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten, med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av aromämne, samt andra alkoholfria drycker, med undan tag av frukt- och bärsaft samt köksväxtsaft enligt nr 20.09:

2202.10 - vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten,

med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av aromämne:

— kolsyrade drycker med tillsats av socker RA

— - andra FRI ur 2202.90 -andraslag:

— inte innehällande mjölk eller mjölkfett:

--- innehällande socker (sackaros eller invertsocker) FRI

— andra FRI

22.03 Maltdrycker:

— med en alkoholhalt:

— inte överstigande 1,8 viktprocent (lättöl) FRI

— överstigande 1,8 men inte 2,8 viktprocent (öl) RA

— överstigande 2,8 viktprocent (starköl) I

22.05 Vermut och annat vin av färska druvor, smaksatt med

växter eller aromatiska ämnen: 2205.10 - pä käd rymmande högst 2 liter FRI

2205.90 - andra FRI

22.08 Odenaturerad etylalkohol med en alkoholhalt av

mindre än 80 volymprocent; sprit, likör och andra spritdrycker; sammansatta alkoholhaltiga beredningar av sädana slag som används för framställning av drycker:

ur 2208.90 -andraslag:

— likör och andra spritdrycker utom arrak, vodka med en alkoholhalt av högst 45,4 volymprocent och plommon-, päron- eller körsbärsbrännvin:

---- innehållande ägg eller äggula och/eller socker

(sackaros eller invertsocker) FRI

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

1.55 Tullsats'

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

2905.43 2905.44

ur 2915.13

ur 2915.39 ur 2915.90

ur 2916.19

ur 2917.19

ur 2918.19

ur 2932.19

Varuslag

sulfo-, nitro- och

Acykliska alkoholer samt halogen-nitrosoderivat av sådana alkoholer:

— andra polyoler:

— mannitol FRI

— - D-glucitol (sorbitol) FRI

Mättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar:

— myrsyra samt salter och estrar av myrsyra:

— estrar av myrsyra:

---- estrar pä basis av mannitol och estrar pä basis av

sorbitol FRI

— estrar av ättiksyra:

— andra:

---- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av

sorbitol FRI

— andra slag:

— estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar pä basis av sorbitol FRI

Omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror, cykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar:

— omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar:

— andra:

---- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar pä basis av

sorbitol FRI

Polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sädana föreningar:

— acykliska polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sä dana föreningar:

— andra:

---- itakonsyra samt salter och estrar av itakonsyra FRI

Karboxylsyror med annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sädana föreningar:

— karboxylsyror med alkoholfunktion men utan annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sädana för eningar:

— mjölksyra samt salter och estrar av mjölksyra FRI

— citronsyra FRI

— salter och estrar av citronsyra FRI

— andra slag:

glycerinsyra, glykolsyra, sockersyra, isosocker- syra, heptasockersyra samt salter och estrar av dessa syror FRI

Heterocykliska föreningar med enbart oxygen som he-teroatom(er):

— föreningar med en icke kondenserad furanring (även hydrogenerad) i sin struktur:

— andra:

---- vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom

maltol och isomaltol FRI

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

156 Tulltaxenr/ HS nr

ur 2932.90

ur 2940.00

29.41 2941.10

Varuslag Tullsats'

- andra slag:

- alfametylglykosid FRI

- vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom maltol och isomaltol FRI

Sockerarter, kemiskt rena, andra än sackaros, laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos; sockeretrar och sockerestrar samt salter av sockeretrar eller sockerestrar, andra än produkter enligt nr 29.37, 29.38 och 29.39:

- andra än ramnos, raffinos och mannos FRI

Antibiotika:

- penicilliner samt penicillinderivat med penicillinsy- rastruktur; salter av dessa ämnen FRI

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

ur 3001.90

35.01 3501.10 3501.90

350.5.10 3505.20

ur 3506.10

ur 3506.99

ur 3507.90

38.09 Körtlar och andra organ för organoterapeutiskt bruk, torkade, även pulveriserade; extrakter av körtlar eller andra organ eller av deras sekret, för organoterapeutiskt bruk; heparin och salter av heparin; andra ämnen och material frän människor eller djur, beredda för terapeutiskt eller profylaktiskt bruk, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

- andra slag:

FRI

- heparin och salter av heparin

Kasein, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kaseinlim:

FRI FRI

- kasein

- andra slag

Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t.ex. förklistrad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

- dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse:

RA FRI

- innehällande mer än 20% stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

- andra slag

- lim och klister:

- - innehällande mer än 20% stärkelse eller stärkelse-

RA FRI

produkter

- andra slag

Lim och klister, beredda, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klister, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst 1 kg:

- produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klis ter, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst 1 kg:

— på basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller harts FRI

- andra slag:

— andra:

---- pä basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller

harts FRI

Enzymer; enzympreparat, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

- andra slag:

— enzympreparat innehållande födoämnen FRI

Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter och preparat (t.ex. glättmedel och betmedel), av sådana

157 Tulltaxenr/ HS nr

3809.10 ur .3809.91

ur 3809.92

ur 3809.93

ur 3823.10

3823.60 ur 3823.90

ur 3911.10 ur 3911.90 39.13

ur 3913.90

Varuslag

slag som används inom textil-, pappers- eller läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

—pä basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

—andra slag:

— av sådana slag som används inom textilindustrin el ler inom liknande industrier:

---- innehällande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

— av sådana slag som används inom pappersindustrin eller inom liknande industrier:

---- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

— av sädana slag som används inom läderindustrin el ler inom liknande industrier:

---- innehällande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat frän kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; restprodukter frän kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

- beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor:

— baserade på syntetiska hartser

- sorbitol, annan än sorbitol enligt nr 2905.44

- andra slag:

— rå kalciumcitrat

— krackningsprodukter av sorbitol

Petroleumhartser, kumaronindenhartser, polyterpener, polysulfider, polysulfoner och andra produkter omnämnda i anm. 3 till detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form:

- petroleumhartser, kumaron-, inden- och kumaronin denhartser samt polyterpener:

— lim pä basis av hartsemulsioner

- andra slag:

— lim på basis av hartsemulsioner

Naturliga polymerer (t.ex. alginsyra) och modifierade naturliga polymerer (t.ex. härdade proteiner och kemiska derivat av naturgummi), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form:

- andra slag:

— andra än härdade proteiner eller kemiska derivat av naturgummi

Tullsats

RA

RA

RA

RA

FRI FRI

FRI FRI

FRI FRI

FRI

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista V

158 LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A Prop. 1992/93:165

VI Liechtenstein, Schweiz

VII Island (Varulistorna utelämnade här)

159 LISTA VIII TILL PROTOKOLL A Rumänien

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protokoll A Lista Vill

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

Varuslag

ur 0403.10

ur 0403.90

07.10 0710.40

ur 0711.90

1704.10 ur 1704.90

30 55

Kämmjölk, filmjölk, gräddfil, yoghurt, kefir och annan fermenterad eller syrad mjölk och grädde, även koncentrerade, försatta med socker eller annat sötningsmedel, smaksatta eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao:

- yoghurt:

- smaksatt eller innehällande frukt, bär eller kakao

- andra slag:

- smaksatt eller innehällande frukt, bär eller kakao

Köksväxter (även ångkokta eller kokta i vatten), frysta:

- sockermajs

Köksväxter tillfälligt konserverade (t.ex. med svaveldioxidgas eller i saltvatten, svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller andra konserverande lösningar) men olämpliga för direkt konsumtion i detta tillstånd:

- andra köksväxter; blandningar av köksväxter:

- köksväxter: sockermajs

Växtsafter och växtextrakter; pektinämnen, pektinater och pektater; agar-agar samt annat växtslem och andra förtjockningsmedel, även modifierade, erhållna ur vegetabiliska produkter:

- växtslem och andra förtjockningsmedel, även modifierade, erhållna ur vegetabiliska produkter:

- agar-agar

Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte innehållande kakao:

- tuggummi, även överdraget med socker

- andra slag:

- vit choklad

- halstabletter och hosttabletter

18.3 Kakaomassa, även avfettad

18.4 Kakaosmör (fett eller olja)

18.5 Kakaopulver utan tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel

18.6 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehällande kakao:

1806.10 - kakaopulver med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel 1806.20 - andra beredningar i form av block, kakor eller stänger vägande mer

än 2 kg eller i flytande form, pastaform, pulverform, granulatform eller liknande form, löst förpackade i förpackningar innehällande mer än 2 kg

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl,stärkelse eller maltex-

trakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01 -04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans;

ur 1901.90 -andraslag:

— maltextrakt

19.02 Pastaprodukter, säsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd:

- okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller pä annal sätt beredda:

1902.11 — innehållande ägg

160 Tulltaxenr/

Varuslag

- Prop. 1992/93:165

HSnr

Protokoll A

- - andra

Lista VIII

ur 1902.20

- fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller pä annat sätt beredda:

— andra slag:

----- kokta

----- andra

- andra pastaprodukter

- couscous

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkaps lar av sädana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter:

1905.30 - söta kex, smäkakor o.d.; våtflor och rån (wafers): 1905.40 - skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter ur 1905.90 - andra slag:

— andra:

40----- väfflor och rän med en vattenhalt överstigande 10 viktprocent

45----- kex

55 extruderade eller expanderade produkter, smaksatta eller sal tade

---- andra:

60------- med sötningsmedel

90------- andra

20.01 Köksväxter, frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, beredda eller

konserverade med ättika eller ättiksyra: ur 2001.90 - andra:

30 — sockermajs

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller matte samt bered ningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, es senser och koncentrat av dessa produkter:

2101.30 -- rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter

21.02 Jäst (aktiv eller inaktiv); andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda (med undantag av vacciner enligt nr 30.02); beredda bakpulver:

2102.10 ' aktiv jäst: ur 2102.20 - inaktiv jäst; andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda:

— inaktiv jäst:

11----- i tabletter, kuber och liknande form, eller i innerförpackningar

med en nettovikt av högst 1 kg

19----- annan

2102.30 ' beredda bakpulver

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annan stans:

2106.10 ' proteinkoncentrat och texturerade proteiner

161 11 Riksdagen 1992193. 1 sami Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

ANNEX II

REFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH fe) OF ARTICLE 2

Artiele 1

1. Unless otherwise provided for in this Annex, fish and other marine products, as specified below, are covered by the provisions of the Agreement.

2. Upon the date of entry into force of the Agreement all customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect shall be abolished for these products originating in the EFTA States and in Romania unless otherwise specified below.

HS heading No.

Description of products

02.08 Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh chilled or frozen:

ex 0208.90

Other:

- Of whale

Chapter 3

Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates

15.04 Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

15.16 Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared:

Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria, Finland, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the basis of the CITES Convention.

162 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

ex 1516.10 - Animal fats and oils and their fractions: - - Obtained entirely from fish or marine mammals

16.03 Extracts and juices of meat, fish or

crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates:

ex 1603.00 - Extracts and juices of whale meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; eaviar and

eaviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs

16.05 Crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic

invertebrates, prepared or preserved

23.01 Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or

meat offal, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption; greaves:

ex 2301.10 - Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal; greaves: - - Whale meal

Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria, Finland, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the basis of the CITES Convention.

163 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

2301.20 - Flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates

23.09 Preparations of a kind used in animal

feeding:

ex 2309.90 - other:

- - Fish solubles

Article 2

1. Unless otherwise mentioned in paragraphs 2 to 4, after 31 December 1993 aid measures to the fishing sector shall fall under the disciplines of Article 19 of the Agreement and its interpretation in Annex XII.

2. The following aid measures to the fishing sector are considered normally not to be in accordance with the Agreement:

general aid measures concerning the sector as a whole and which are not fully directed towards structural measures in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (c)(ii) of Annex XII;

- tax concessions other than those that directly offset cost disadvantages clearly linked to special conditions prevailirg in the fishing sector;

social measures if the subsidy element of such measures exceeds what is generaUy applied in other sectors, taking into account the special conditions prevailing in the fishing sector.

3. The following aid measures shall normally be considered to be in accordance with the provisions of Article 19 of the Agreement:

Aid measures in the form of lowest permitted domestic first hand sales priees for fish and the purchase of surpluses that are applied in order to offset serious märket disturbances;

164

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

regional aid measures to the extent that they are necessary for maintaining fishing activities in regions that are to an above-average degree dependent on sueh activities and where income from fishing is clearly below the national average in the fishing sector. Such regional neasures shall not more than offset cost disadvantages in relation to other locations for fisheries. States Parties to the Agreement introducing or maintaining sueh measures shall, in accordance with the provisions of Annex XII, provide sufficient information on the regional situation leading to the introduction or maintenance of such measures.

4. The following aid measures are considered not to be in accordance with the Agreement:

aid in accordance with paragraph (c)(vi) of Annex XII, as concerns the fishing sector;

aid in accordance with paragraph (c)(viii) of Annex XII, as concerns fishing activities.

Artiele 3

1. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 other freshwater fish than eels and salmon

03.05 Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked

fish, whether or not cooked before or during the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption:

ex 0305.4 2 - - Smoked herring other than kippers

ex 0305.49 - - Other smoked saltwater fish

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; eaviar and

eaviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs:

165 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

Fish, whole or in pieces, but not minced:

1604.12 - - Herrings

These arrangements shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1996 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in fish.

2. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports for the following fish and other marine products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

15.04 and

ex 15.16 Fats and oils for human consumption

Article 4

On the following products originating in Romania Finland may temporarily maintain its present regime. Not later than on the date of entry into force of the Agreement Finland shall present a fixed timetable for the elimination of these exemptions.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Salmon

- Baltic herring

ex 03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets

and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Salmon

- Baltic herring

166 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

ex 03.04

Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen

- Fresh or chilled fillets of salmon

- Fresh or chilled fillets of Baltic herring

(The term "fillet" shall also cover fillets where the two sides are joined together, for example, by the back or the belly.)

Article 5

1. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in Romania:

HS heading No.

Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 Fish, except ex 03.04 frozen fillets, other than saltwater fish, eels and salmon

These arrangements shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1996 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in fish.

2. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect for the following fish and other marine products originating in Romania:

HS heading No.

Description of products

ex Chapter 15 ex Chapter 23

Fats and oils for human consumption Feedingstuffs for production animals.

167 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11

Artiele 6

On the following products originating in Romania Sweden may until 31 December 1993 apply quantitative restrictions on imports, in so far as this may be necessary to avoid serious disturbances in the Swedish märket.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Herring

- Cod

Article 7

1. Romania may retain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in the EFTA States:

HS heading No. Description of products

03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

03.02.11---- Trout

03.02.61 - - Sardines, sardinella brisling or sprats

03.02.64 --- Mackerel

ex 03.02.69 ---- Other:

- - - Carp

03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets

and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

03.03.11---- Trout

03.03.71 - - Sardines, sardinella brisling or

sprats 03.03.74 - - Mackerel 03.03.79 - other: - - Carp

168 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; eaviar and

eaviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs:

16.04.13 - - Sardines, sardinella and brisling

sprats 16.04.15 ----- Mackerel

2. The arrangements referred to above shall be taken up for review before 1 January 1996 in order to obtain for these products the objectives of the Agreement as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 1 thereof.

169 BILAGA II

som avses i artikel 2 punkt c)

Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga 11

Anikel 1

1. Om inte annat stadgas i denna bilaga omfattas fisk och andra marina produkter, som upptas nedan, av avtalets bestämmelser.

2. Den dag dä avtalet träder ikraft skall - om inte annat anges nedan - alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan avvecklas för dessa produkter med ursprung i EFTA-staterna och i Rumänien.

Tulltaxenr/ HSnr

Varuslag

02.08 Annat kött och andra ätbara djurdelar, färska, kylda eller frysta; ur 0208.90 - andra slag:

— av val'

Kapitel 3 Fisk samt kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur

15.04 Fetter och oljor av fisk eller havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, även raffinerade men inte kemiskt modifierade

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade:

ur 1516.10 - animaliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor:

— erhållna uteslutande frän fisk eller havsdäggdjur'

16.03 Extrakter och safter av kött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra rygg radslösa vattendjur:

ur 16.03 - extrakter och safter av valkött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradslösa vattendjur'

16.4 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar

16.5 Kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, beredda eller konserverade

23-01 Mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar eller av fisk, kräftdjur,

blötdjur eller andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, otjänliga till människoföda; grevar:

ur 2301.10 - mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar; grevar:

— mjöl av val'

2301.20 - mjöl och pelletar av fisk eller av kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra ryggradslösa vattendjur

23.09 Beredningar av sådana slag som används vid utfodring av djur: ur 2309.90 - andra slag:

— - "fish solubles"

Artikel 2

1. Om inte annat nämns i punkterna 2-4 skall efter den 31 december 1993 stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen falla under artikel 19 i avtalet jämte överenskomna tolkningsregler i bilaga XII.

' Importförbud för produkter av val tillämpas av Finland, Liechtenstein, Schweiz, Sverige och Österrike på grund av CITES konventionen

2. Följande stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen anses normalt oförenliga med Prop. 1992/93:165 avtalet: Bilaga II

-Generella stödåtgärder beträffande fiskerinäringen som helhet och vilka inte fullt riktas mot strukturåtgärder enligt bestämmelserna i punkt c) ii) i bilaga XII.

-Skattccftergifter andra än sådana som direkt utjämnar kostnadsnackdelar som klart är knutna till speciella villkor som gäller i fiskerinäringen.

-Sociala ätgärder, om stödmomentet i sådana ätgärder överstiger det som vanligen tillämpas i andra branscher, med hänsyn tagen till de speciella villkor som räder i fiskerinäringen.

3. Följande stödåtgärder skall normalt anses förenliga med avtalets bestäm melser i artikel 19:

- Stödåtgärder i form av lägst tillåtna inhemska försäljningspris i första ledet för fisk och inköp av överskott som tillämpas för att utjämna allvarliga marknadsstörningar.

- Regionala stödåtgärder i den utsträckning de är nödvändiga för att behålla fiskeverksamheten i regioner som till en mer än genomsnittlig grad är beroende av sådan verksamhet och där inkomsten av fisket ligger klart under det nationella genomsnittet i fiskerinäringen. Sådana regionala åtgärder skall inte mer än utjämna kostnadsnackdelarna i förhållande till annan fiskerilokalisering. Avtalsslutande land som inför eller vidmakthåller sådana ätgärder skall, enligt bestämmelserna i bilaga XII tillhandahälla tillräcklig information om den regionala situation som leder till införande eller vidmakthållande av sådana åtgärder.

4. Följande stödåtgärder anses oförenliga med avtalet:

- Stöd enligt punkt c) vi) i bilaga XII i vad avser fiskerinäringen. -Stöd enligt punkt c) viii) i bilaga XII i vad avser fiskeriverksamhet.

(Artiklarna 3-5 utelämnade här.)

Artikel 6

För följande produkter med ursprung i Rumänien fär Sverige till och med den 31 december 1993 tillämpa kvantitativa restriktioner för import i den utsträckning det är nödvändigt för att undvika allvarliga störningar på den svenska marknaden.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

ur 03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött en-

ligt nr 03.04:

- sill och strömming

- torsk

171 Prop. 1992/93:165 Bilaga II Artikel 7

1. Rumänien får behålla importtullar på följande produkter med ursprung i EFTA-staterna.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag

HSnr_____________________________________________

03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkölt en-

ligt nr 03.04: 0302.11 --öring och regnbåge

0302.61 — äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill 0302.64 - - makrill ur 0302.69 --andraslag: — - karp

03.03 Fisk, fryst, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött enligt

nr 03.04:

- - öring och regnbåge

- - äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill

- - makrill

ur 0303.79

- - andra slag:

— - karp

16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar:

— äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill

- - makrill

2. Ovannämnda arrangemang skall tas upp till revidering före den 1 januari 1996 för att för dessa produkter uppnå de syften i avtalet som fastställs i artikel 1 punkt 1.

172 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

PROTOCOL B

CONCERNING THE DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF "ORIGINATING PRODUCTS" AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE CO-OPERATION

TITLE I Definition of the concept of "originating products"

ARTICLE 1

1. For the purpose of implementing the Agreement, and without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2, the following products shall be considered as products originating in a State Party to this Agreement:

(a) products wholly obtained in that State within the meaning of Artiele 4;

(b) products obtained in that State incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that:

(i) such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in that State within the meaning of Article 5, or that

(ii) sueh materials originate, within the meaning of this Protocol, in any of the other States Parties to this Agreement, or that

(iii)such materials originate in Bulgaria in application of the origin rules in the Agreement establishing a Free Trade Area between the EFTA States on the one side and Bulgaria on the other, in so far as the said rules are identical to those of this Protocol.

2. For products obtained in Romania the provisions of paragraph 1 (b) (iii) may be applied only on condition that the necessary administrative co-operation between Romania and Bulgaria for the implementation of these provisions has been established in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.

173

Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

ARTICLE 2

1. Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-paragraphs (b) (ii) and (iii) of paragraph l of Article 1, products originating within the meaning of this Protocol, in any State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria in application of the origin rules referred to in sub-paragraph (b) (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, and exported from one State to another in the same state or having undergone in the exporting State no working or processing going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Artiele 5, retain their origin.

2. For the purpose of implementing paragraph 1, where products originating in two or more of the States Parties to this Agreement or in one or more of the States Parties to this Agreement and/or Bulgaria are used and those products have undergone no working or processing in the exporting State going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5, the origin is determined by the product with the highest customs value or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, with the highest first ascertainable price paid for the products in that State.

ARTICLE 3

(This Protocol does not contain an Article 3)

ARTICLE 4

The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a State Party to this Agreement within the meaning of sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 1:

(a) mineral products extracted from its soil or from its seabed;

(b) vegetable products harvested there;

(c) live animals born and raised there;

(d) products from live animals raised there;

174 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

(e) products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;

(f) products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea by its vessels;

(g) products made aboard its factory ships exclusively from products referred to in sub paragraph (f);

(h) used articles coUected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials, subject to Note 5a on used tyres contained in Annex I to this Protocol;

(i) waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;

(j) goods produced there exclusively from products specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (i).

ARTICLE 5

1. The expressions "Chapters" and "headings" used in this Protocol shall mean the Chapters and the headings (four digit codes) used in the Nomenclature which makes up the "Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System" (hereinafter referred to as the Harmonized System or HS). The expression "classified" shall refer to the classifieation of a product or material under a particular heading.

2. For the purposes of Article 1, non-originating materials are considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the product obtained is classified within a heading which is different from those in which all the non-originating materials used in its manufacture are classified, subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.

3. For a product mentioned in columns 1 and 2 of the List in Annex II to this Protocol, the conditions set out in column 3 for the product concerned must be fulfilled instead of the rule in paragraph 2.

175 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

4. For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive, as an altemative to satisfying the conditions set out in column 3, the exporter may opt to apply the conditions set out in column 4 instead.

5. For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (i) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, the following shall still be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating product, whether or not there is a change of heading:

(a) operations to ensure the preservation of merchandise in good condition during transport and storage (ventilation, spreading out, drying, ehilling, placing in salt, sulphur dioxide or other aqueous solutions, removal of damaged parts, and like operations);

(b) simple operations consisting of removal of dust, sifting or screening, sorting, classifying, matching (ineluding the making-up of sets of articles), washing, painting, cutting up;

(c) (i) changes of packaging and breaking up and

assembly of consignments;

(ii) simple placing in bottles, fläsks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards, etc, and all other simple packing operations;

(d) affixing marks, labels or other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;

(e) simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds, where one or more components of the mixtures do not meet the conditions laid down in this Protocol to enable them to be considered as originating products;

(f) simple assembly of parts of artides to constitute a complete article;

(g) a combination of two or more operations specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (f);

(h) slaughter of animals.

176 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

ARTICLE 6

1. The tem "value" in the List in Annex II to this Protocol shall nean the customs value at the time of the import of the non-originating materials used or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the territory concerned.

Where the value of the originating materials used needs to be established, this paragraph shall be applied mutatis mutandis.

2. The term "ex-works price" in the List in Annex II shall mean the ex-works price of the product obtained minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported.

ARTICLE 7

Goods originating in the sense of this Protocol and constituting a single shipment which is not split up may be transported through territory other than that of any State Party to this Agreement, or of Bulgaria with, should the occasion arise, transshipment or temporary warehousing in sueh territory, provided that the crossing of the latter territory is justified for geographical reasons, that the goods have remained under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or of warehousing, that they have not entered into the commerce of such countries or been delivered for home use there and have not undergone operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.

TITLE II Methods for administrative co-operation

ARTICLE 8

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State Party to this Agreement, benefit from the Agreement upon submission of one of the following documents:

177 12 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

(a) an ELTR.l movement certificate, hereinafter referred to as an "Etni.l certificate" or an EUR.l certificate, valid for a long term, and invoices referring to such certificate made out in accordance with Article 13. A specimen of the EUR.l certificate is given in Annex III to this Protocol;

(b) an invoice bearing the exporter's declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out in accordance with Article 13;

(c) an invoice bearing the exporter's declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products whose total value does not exceed 5,110 units of account.

2. The following originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State Party to the Agreement, benefit from the Agreement without it being necessary to produce any of the documents referred to in paragraph 1:

(a) products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons, provided that the value of the products does not exceed 365 units of account;

(b) products forming part of travellers' personal luggage, provided that the value of the products does not exceed 1,02 5 units of account.

These provisions shall be applied only when such goods are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the conditions required for the application of the Agreement, and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such declaration.

Importations whieh are occasional and consist solely of goods for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as importations by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the goods that no commercial purpose is in view.

178 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

3. Amounts in the national currency of the exporting State Party to the Agreement equivalent to the amounts expressed in units of account shall be fixed by the exporting State and communicated to the other States Parties to the Agreement. When the amounts are higher than the corresponding amounts fixed by the importing State, the importing State shall accept them if the goods are invoiced in the currency of the exporting State.

If the goods are invoiced in the currency of another State Party to the Agreement, the importing State shall recognize the amount notified by the State concerned.

4. The equivalent of a unit of account in the currencies of the States Parties to the Agreement, shall be the amounts specified in Annex VI to this Protocol.

5. The amounts expressed in units of account should be reviewed whenever necessary but at least every second year.

6. Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or are not separately invoiced are regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.

7. Sets, within the meaning of General Rule 3 of the Harmonized System, shall be regarded as originating when all component articles are originating products. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating articles, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating provided that the value of the non-originating articles does not exceed 15 per cent of the ex-works price of the set.

ARTICLE 9

1. An EUR.l certificate shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting State when the goods to whieh it relätes are exported. It shall be made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.

2. The EUR.l certificate shall be issued by the customs authorities of a State Party to this Agreement if the goods

179 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

to be exported can be considered as products originating in that State within the meaning of Article 1.

3. The customs authorities of a State Party to this Agreement may, provided that the goods to be covered by the Etn.l certifieates are in its territory, issue ElTO.l certifieates under the conditions laid down in this Protocol if the goods to be exported can be considered as products originating in a State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria within the meaning of Article 2.

In such cases, the issue of the EUR.l certificate is subject to the presentation of the evidence of origin issued or made out previously.

4. An Ein.l certificate may be issued only where it can serve as the documentary evidence required for the purpose of implementing the preferential treatment provided for in this Agreement or the Agreement referred to in subparagraph (b) (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1.

The date of issue of the EUR.l certificate must be indicated in the box on the ELTR.l certificate reserved for the customs authorities.

5. In exceptional circumstances an EUR.l certificate may also be issued after exportation of the goods to which it relätes if it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors, involuntary omissions or special circumstances.

The customs authorities may issue an EUR.l certificate retrospectively only after verifying that the particulars supplied in the exporter's application agree with those on the corresponding document.

EUR.l certifieates issued retrospectively must be endorsed with one of the following phrases: "ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY", "ANNETTU JÄLKIKÄTEEN", "DELIVRE A POSTERIORI", "NACHTRÄGLICH AUSGESTELLT", "OTGEFID EFTIR k", "RILASCIATO A POSTERIORI", "UTSTEDT SENERE", "tTTFÄRDAT I EFTERHAND", "ELIBERAT A POSTERIORI".

6. In the event of the theft, loss or destruction of an EUR.l certificate, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate to be made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession. The duplicate issued in this way must be endorsed with one of the following words: "DUPLICATE", "KAKSOISKAPPALE", "DUPLICATA", "DUPLIKAT", "EFTIRRIT", "DUPLICATO", "DUPLICAT".

180 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

The duplicate, which must bear the date of issue of the original EUR.l certificate, shall take effect as from that date.

7. The endorsements referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall be inserted in the "Remarks" box on the Etni.l certificate.

8. It shall always be possible to replace one or more EUR.l certifieates by one or more EUR.l certifieates, provided that this is done at the customs office where the goods are located.

9. For the purpose of verifying whether the conditions stated in paragraphs 2 and 3 have been met, the customs authorities shall have the right to eall for any documentary evidence or to carry out any check which they consider appropriate.

10. The provisions of paragraphs 2 to 9 above shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to the evidence of origin made out by approved exporters under the conditions set out in Article 13.

ARTICLE 10

1. An Etni.l certificate shall be issued only on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter's responsibility, by his authorized representative, on the form of whieh a specimen is given in Annex III to this Protocol, whieh shall be completed in accordance with this Protocol.

2. It shall be the responsibility of the customs authorities of the exporting' State to ensure that the form referred to in paragraph 1 is properly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the box reserved for the description of the goods has been completed in such a manner as to exclude any possibility of fraudulent additions. To this end, the description of the goods must be given without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line must be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.

181

Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

3. since the EUR.l certificate constitutes the documentary evidence for the application of the preferential tariff and quota arrangements laid down in the Agreement, it shall be the responsibility of the customs authorities of the exporting State to take any steps necessary to verify the origin of the goods and to check the other statements on the certificate.

4. When an EUR.l certificate is issued within the meaning of paragraph 5 of Article 9 after the goods to which it relätes have actually been exported, the exporter must in the application referred to in paragraph 1:

indicate the place and date of exportation of the goods to which the EUR.l certificate relätes,

certify that no EUR.l certificate was issued at the time of exportation of the goods in question, and state the reasons.

5. Applications for EUR.l certifieates and the evidence of origin referred to in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of Article 9, upon presentation of which new EUR.l certifieates are issued, must be preserved for at least two years by the customs authorities of the exporting State.

ARTICLE 11

1. EUR.l certifieates shall be made out on the form of which a specimen is given in Annex III to this Protocol. This form shall be printed in one or more of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement or in English. EUR.l certifieates shall be made out in one of those languages and in accordance with the provisions of the domestic law of the exporting State; if they are handwritten, they shall be completed in ink in capital letters.

2. The EUR.l certificate shall be 210 x 297 millimetres. A tolerance of up to plus 8 millimetres or minus 5 millimetres in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white-sized writing paper not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 grammes per square metre. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.

182 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

3. The States Parties to this Agreement may reserve the right to print the EUR.l certifieates themselves or may have them printed by printers approved by them. In the latter case, each EUR.l certificate must include a reference to such approval. Each EtJR.l certificate must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, whether or not printed, by which it can be identified.

ARTICLE 12

1. An EUR.l certificate must be submitted, within four months of the date of issue by the customs authorities of the exporting State, to the customs authorities of the importing State where the goods are entered, in accordance with the procedures laid down by that State. The said authorities may require a translation of a certificate. They may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the goods meet the conditions required for the implementation of the Agreement.

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 5 of Article 5, where, at the request of the person declaring the goods at customs, a dismantled or non-assembled article falling within Chapter 84 or 85 of the Harmonized System is imported by instalments under the conditions laid down by the competent authorities, it shall be considered to be a single artiele and an EUR.l certificate may be submitted for the whole article upon importation of the first instalment.

3. An EUR.l certificate which is submitted to the customs authorities of the importing State after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit the certificate by the final date is due to force majeure or exceptional circumstances.

In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing State may accept the EUR.l certifieates where the goods have been submitted to them before the said final date.

183 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

4. The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the EUR.l certificate and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the goods shall not ipso facto render the certificate null and void, provided it is duly established that the certificate corresponds to the goods.

5. EUR.l certifieates shall be preserved by the customs authorities of the importing State in accordance with the rules in force in that State.

6. Proof that the conditions set out in Article 7 have been met shall be provided by submission to the customs authorities of the importing State of either:

(a) a single supporting transport document, made out in the exporting State, under the cover of which the transit country has been crossed; or

(b) a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the transit country containing:

an exact description of the goods,

the date of unloading and reloading of the goods and, where applicable, the names of the ships,

certified proof of the conditions under which the goods have stayed in the transit country;

(c) or, failing these, any substantiating documents.

ARTICLE 13

1. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 7 of Article 9 and paragraphs 1, 4 and 5 of Article 10, a simplified procedure for the issue of the documentation relating to the evidence of origin shall be applicable under the terms of the provisions set out below.

184 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

2. The customs authorities in the exporting State may authorize any exporter, hereinafter referred to as "approved exporter", who makes frequent shipments for which EUR.l certifieates may be issued, and who offers to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the goods, not to submit to the customs office in the exporting State at the time of export either the goods or the application for an Etre.l certificate relating to those goods, for the purpose of obtaining an EUR.l certificate under the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 9.

3. In addition, the customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to draw up Etm.l certifieates, valid for a maximum period of one year from the date of issué, hereinafter referred to as "LT certifieates". the authorization shall be granted only where the originating status of the goods to be exported is expected to remain unchanged for the period of validity of the LT certificate. If any goods are no longer covered by the LT certificate, the approved exporter shall immediately inform the customs authorities who gave the authorization.

Where the simplified procedure applies, the customs authorities of the exporting State may prescribe the use of EUR.l certifieates bearing a distinctive sign by which they may be identified.

4. The authorization referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall stipulate, at the choice of the customs authorities, that Box 11, 'Customs endorsement', of the EUR.l certificate must:

(a) either be endorsed beforehand with the stamp of the competent customs office of the exporting State and the handwritten or non-handwritten signature of an official of that office; or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with a special stamp whieh has been approved by the customs authorities of the exporting State and corresponds to the specimen given in Annex V to this Protocol; this stamp may be preprinted on the form.

Box 11, 'Customs endorsement', of the EUR.l certificate shall be completed if necessary by the approved exporter.

185 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

5. In the cases referred to in paragraph 4 (a), one of the following phrases shall be entered in box 7, "Remarks", of the EUR.l certificate: "Simplified procedure", "Yksinkertaistettu menettely", "Procedure simplifiée", "Vereinfachtes Verfahren", "Einföldud afgreidsla", "Procedura semplificata", "Forenklet prosedyre", "Förenklad procedur, "Procedura simplicata". The approved exporter shall if necessary indicate in Box 13, "Request for verification", the name and address of the customs authority competent to verify the EUR.l certificate.

6. In the case referred to in paragraph 3, the approved exporter shall also enter in box 7 of the EUR.l certificate one of the following phrases:

"LT certificate valid until ...", "LT-todistus voimassa ... saakka", "certificat LT valable jusqu'au ...", "LT-Certificat gUltig bis ...", "LT-skirteini gildir til ...", "certificato LT valido fino al ...", "LT-sertifikat gyldig til ...", "LT-certifikat giltigt till ...", "Certificat TL valabil pInS la...",

(date indicated in numerals),

and a reference to the authorization under which the relevant LT certificate has been issued.

The approved exporter shall not be required to refer in Box 8 and Box 9 of the LT certificate to the marks and numbers and number and kind of packages and the gross weight (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc). Box 8 must, however, contain a description and désignation of the goods which is sufficiently precise to allow for their Identification.

7. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 3 of Article 12, the LT certificate must be submitted to the customs office of import at or before the first importation of any goods to whieh it relätes. When the importer carries out the customs clearance at several customs offices in the State of importation, the customs authorities may request him to produce a copy of the LT certificate to all of those offices.

8. Where an LT certificate has been submitted to the customs authorities, the evidence of the originating status of the imported goods shall, during the validity of the LT certificate, be given by invoices whieh satisfy the following conditions:

186 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

(a) when an invoice includes both goods originating in a State Party to this Agreement, or in Bulgaria and non-originating goods, the exporter shall distinguish clearly between these two categories;

(b) the exporter shall state on each invoice the number of the LT certificate which covers the goods and the date of expiry of the certificate and the name(s) of the country or countries in whieh the goods originate.

The statement on the invoice made by the exporter of the number of the LT certificate with the indication of the country of origin shall constitute a declaration that the goods fulfil the conditions laid down in this Protocol for the acquisition of preferential origin status in trade between the States Parties to this Agreement.

The customs authorities of the exporting State may require that the entries, which, under the above provisions, must appear on the invoice, be supported by the manuscript signature followed by the name of the signatory in clear script;

(c) the description and the désignation of the goods on the invoice shall be in sufficient detail to show clearly that the goods are also listed on the LT certificate to which the invoice refers;

(d) the invoices can be made out only for the goods exported during the period of validity of the relevant LT certificate. They may, however, be produced at the import customs office within four months of the date of their being made out by the exporter.

9. In the framework of the simplified procedures, invoices whieh satisfy the conditions of this Article may be made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or eleetronie data processing methods. Such invoices shall be accepted by the customs of the importing State as evidence of the originating status of the goods imported in accordance with the procedures laid down by the customs authorities there.

10. Should the customs authorities of the exporting State identify that a certificate and/or invoice issued under the provisions of this Article is invalid in relation to any

187 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

goods supplied, they shall immediately notify the customs authorities of the importing State of the facts.

11. The customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to make out invoices bearing the declaration given in Annex IV to this Protocol in place of EtTO.l certifieates.

The declaration made by the approved exporter on the invoice shall be made out in one of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement, of Bulgaria or in English. It shall be signed in manuscript and must either:

(a) have a reference to the approved exporter's authorization number, or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with the special stamp referred to in paragraph 4 (b) which has been approved by the customs authorities of the exporting State. This stamp may be preprinted on the invoice.

12. However, the customs authorities in the exporting State may authorize an approved exporter not to sign the statement in paragraph 8 (b) or the declaration referred to in paragraph 11 given on the invoice, when sueh invoices are made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or eleetronie data processing methods.

The said customs authorities shall lay down conditions for the implementation of this paragraph, including, if they so require, a written undertaking from the approved exporter, that he accepts full responsibility for sueh statement and declaration as if they had in fact been signed in manuscript by him.

13. In the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11 the customs authorities shall speeify in particular:

(a) the conditions under which the application for EUR.l certifieates or for LT certifieates are made or under which the declaration concerning the origin of goods is made on the invoice;

188 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

(b) the conditions under which these applications, as well as a copy of the invoices referring to an LT certificate and of the invoices bearing the exporter's declaration, are kept for at least two years. In the case of LT certifieates or invoices referring to an LT certificate, this period shall begin from the date of expiry of validity of the LT certificate. These provisions shall also apply to the EUR.l certifieates or LT certifieates and the invoices referring to an LT certificate, as well as to invoices bearing the exporter's declaration, having served as the basis for the issue of other evidence of origin, used under the conditions laid down in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of Article 9.

14. The customs authorities in the exporting State may declare certain categories of goods ineligible for the special treatment provided for in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11.

15. The customs authorities shall refuse the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11 to exporters who do not offer all the guarantees whieh they consider necessary.

The customs authorities may withdraw the authorizations at any time. They must do so where the conditions of approval are no longer satisfied or the approved exporter no longer offers those guarantees.

16. The approved exporter may be required to inform the customs authorities, in accordance with the rules whieh they lay down, of goods to be dispatched by him, so that the competent customs office may make any verification it thinks necessary before the dispatch of the goods.

17. The provisions of this Article shall not prejudice application of the rules of the States Parties to this Agreement on customs formalities and the use of customs documents.

189

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

ARTICLE 14

The declaration referred to in paragraph 1 (c) of Article 8 shall be made out by the exporter in the form given in Annex IV to this Protocol in one of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement, of Bulgaria or in English. It shall be typed or stamped and signed by hand. The exporter must keep a copy of the invoice bearing the said declaration for at least two years.

ARTICLE 15

1. The exporter or his representative shall submit with his request for an EUR.l certificate any appropriate supporting document proving that the goods to be exported qualify for the issue of an EUR.l certificate.

He shall undertake to submit at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supplementary evidence they may require for the purpose of establishing the correctness of the originating status of the goods eligible for preferential treatment and shall undertake to agree to any inspection of his accounts and to any check on the processes of the obtaining of the above goods, carried out by the said authorities.

2. Exporters must keep for at least two years the supporting documents referred to in paragraph 1.

3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case of the use of the procedures laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 13 and of the declarations referred to in paragraphs 1 (b) and 1 (c) of Article 8.

ARTICLE 16

1. Goods sent from an EFTA State or from Romania for exhibition in a country other than a State Party to this Agreement, or Bulgaria, and sold after the exhibition for importation into Romania or into an EFTA State shall benefit on importation from the provisions of this Agreement on condition that the goods meet the requirements of this Protocol entitling them to be recognized as originating in an EFTA State or in Romania and provided that it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

190 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

(a) an exporter has consigned these goods from an EFTA State or from Romania to the country in whieh the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;

(b) the goods have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to someone in Romania or in an EFTA State;

(c) the goods have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter to Romania or to an EFTA State in the state in which they were sent for exhibition;

(d) the goods have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.

2. An EUR.l certificate must be produced to the customs authorities in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition must be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the nature of the goods and the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.

3. Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or erafts exhibition, fair or similar publie show or display which is not organized for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign goods, and during which the goods remain under customs controi.

ARTICLE 17

1. In order to ensure the proper application of this Title, the States Parties to this Agreement shall assist each other through their respective customs administrations, in checking the authentieity and accuracy of EUR.l certifieates, including those issued under paragraph 3 of Artiele 9 and the exporters' declarations made on invoices.

2. The Joint Committee shall be authorized to take any decisions necessary for the methods of administrative cooperation to be applied in due time in the States Parties to this Agreement.

3. The customs authorities of the States Parties to this Agreement shall provide each other, through the EFTA Secretariat, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of Etni.l certifieates.

191 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

4. Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains ineorreet particulars for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for goods.

5. The States Parties to this Agreement shall take all necessary steps to ensure that goods traded under cover of an EtJR.l certificate, which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not substituted by other goods and that they do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.

6. When products originating in a State Party to this Agreement and imported into a free zone under cover of an EUR.l certificate undergo treatment or processing, the customs authorities concerned must issue a new EUR.l certificate at the exporter's request if the treatment or processing undergone is in conformity with the provisions of this Protocol.

ARTICLE 18

1. Subsequent verifications of EUR.l certifieates and of exporters' declarations made on invoices shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing State have reasonable doubt as to the authentieity of the document or the accuracy of the information regarding the true origin of the goods in question.

2. For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing State shall return the EUR.l certificate and the invoice, if it has been submitted, or the invoice referring to an LT certificate, or the invoice bearing the exporter's declaration or a copy of those documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting State, giving where appropriate, the reasons of substance or form for an inquiry.

The customs authorities shall forward, in support of the request for a posteriori verification, any documents and information that have been obtained suggesting that the particulars given on the'EtJR.l certificate or the invoice are inaccurate.

192 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

If the customs authorities of the importing State decide to suspend the provisions of the Agreement while awaiting the results of the verification, they shall offer to release the goods to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.

3. The customs authorities of the importing State shall be informed of the results of the verification as soon as possible. These results must be sueh as to make it possible to determine whether the documents returned under paragraph 2 apply to the goods actually exported, and whether these goods can, in fact, qualify for application of the preferential arrangements.

Where sueh disputes cannot be settied between the customs authorities of the importing State and those of the exporting State or where they raise a question as to the interpretation of this Protocol they shall be submitted to the Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters referred to in Article 26. The decisions shall be taken by the Joint Committee.

For the purpose of the subsequent verification of EUR.l certifieates, the customs authorities of the exporting State must keep the export documents, or copies of EUR.l certifieates used in place thereof, for at least two years.

TITLE III

Final provisions

ARTICLE 19

The States Parties to this Agreement shall each take the steps necessary to implement this Protocol.

ARTJCLE 20

The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.

ARTICLE 21

Goods which conform to the provisions of Title I and which on the date of entry into force of the Agreement are either being transported or are being held in a State Party to

193 13 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

this Agreement in temporary storage, in bonded warehouses or in free zones, may be accepted as originating products subject to the submission, within four months from that date, to the customs authorities of the importing State of evidence of origin, drawn up retrospectively, and of any documents that provide supporting evidence of the conditions of transport.

ARTICLE 22

The States Parties to this Agreement undertake to introduce measures necessary to ensure that the EUR.l certifieates whieh their customs authorities are authorized to issue in pursuance of this Agreement are issued under the conditions laid down by this Agreement. They also undertake to provide the administrative co-operation necessary for this purpose, in particular to check on the itinerary of goods traded under this Agreement and the places in which they have been held.

ARTICLE 23

1. Without prejudice to the provisions of Protocol A, products whieh are of the kind to which the Agreement applies, and which are used in the manufacture of products for whieh an EUR.l certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter's declaration are issued or completed, can only be the subject of drawback of customs duty or benefit from an exemption of customs duty of whatever kind when products originating in a State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria, are concerned.

2. In this Article, the term "customs duty" also means charges having an effect equivalent to customs duty.

ARTICLE 24

1. Where, by virtue of this Agreement, imports into an EFTA State are to be treated differently from imports covered by the EFTA Convention, the treatment provided for by this Agreement shall be applied to all products whieh are accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in Romania, or by any such evidence of origin issued in an EFTA State and bearing the expression "EFTA-Romania Trade".

194 Prop. 1992/93:165 Protocol B

2. An exporter in an EFTA State or his representative shall enter the expression "EFTA-Romania Trade" on the evidence of origin in trade between the EFTA States in cases where products have obtained their originating status by virtue of this Agreement by use of materials originating in Romania or in Bulgaria.

3. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, products originating in an EFTA State which are re-exported from Romania, shall benefit at import into an EFTA State from treatment equal to that whieh they would have received, had they been sent directly from one EFTA State to another. The products must be in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Romania going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5. This treatment will be granted only upon submission to the customs authorities of the importing EFTA State of an EUR.l certificate issued by the appropriate customs office in Romania, in which the expression "Application Article 24.3" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said Office.

ARTICLE 25

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into Romania benefit from the Agreement also upon submission of an EUR.l certificate issued by a customs office in Bulgaria in which the expression "Application Artiele 25" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said office.

2. When products, previously imported into Romania accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in an EFTA State, are re-exported to Bulgaria, Romania shall undertake to issue EUR.l certifieates with the expression "Application Artiele 25", provided that the products are re-exported in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Romania going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5.

ARTICLE 26

A Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters shall be set up under the Joint Committee in accordance with paragraph 5 of Article 28 of the Agreement charged with carrying out administrative co-operation with a view to ensuring a practical, correct and uniform application of this Protocol

195 Prop. 1992/93:165 ProtocolB

as well as a eontinuous information and consultation process between experts.

It shall be composed of experts from the States Parties to the Agreement responsible for questions related to customs and origin natters.

ARTICLE 27

For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (ii) or (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1 any product originating in the territory of a State Party to this Agreement shall, on exportation to the territory of another State Party to this Agreement, be treated as a non-originating product during the period or periods in which the last-mentioned State Party to this Agreement applies the rate of duty applicable to third countries or any corresponding safeguard measure to such products in accordance with this Agreement.

196

Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex I

to Protocol B

ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL B EXPLANATORY NOTES

Note 1 - Artide i

The tem "State Party to this Agreement" shall also cover the territorial waters of this State.

Vessels operating on the high seas, including factory ships, on which the fish eaught is worked or processed shall be considered as part of the territory of the State Party to this Agreement to which they belong provided that they satisfy the conditions set out in Explanatory Note 4.

Note 2 - Articles 1, 2 and 4

The conditions set out in Artiele 1 relative to the acquisition of originating status must be fulfilled without interruption in a State Party to this Agreement except as provided for in Article 2.

If originating products exported from a State Party to this Agreement to another country are returned, except in so far as provided for in Article 2, they must be considered as non-originating unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

the goods returned are the same goods as those exported, and

they have not undergone any operations beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country.

Note 3 - Articles 1 and 2

In order to determine whether goods are originating products it shall not be necessary to establish whether the power and fuel, plant and eguipment, and nachines and tools used to obtain such goods originate in third countries or not.

Note 4 - Sub-paragraph (f) of Article 4

The term "its vessels" shall apply only to vessels:

(a) which are registered or recorded in a State Party to this Agreement;

197

Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex I

to Protocol B

(b) which sail under the flag of a State Party to this Agreement;

(c) which are at least 50 per cent owned by nationals of a State Party to this Agreement or by a company with its head office in such a State, of which the manager or managers, chairman of the board of directors or of the supervisory board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a State Party to this Agreement and of which, in addition, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half of the capital belongs to such a State or to public bodies or nationals of such a State;

(d) of which the captain and officers are all nationals of a State Party to this Agreement;

(e) of which at least 75 per cent of the crew are nationals of a State Party to this Agreement.

Note 5 - Artides 4 and 5

1. The unit of qualification for the application of the origin rules shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classifieation using the Nomenclature of the Harmonized System. In the case of sets of products whieh are classified by virtue of General Rule 3, the unit of qualification shall be determined in respect of each item in the set; this also applies to the sets of heading Nos 6308, 8206 and 9605.

Accordingly, it follows that:

when a product composed of a group or assembly of artides is classified under the terms of the Harmonized System within a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification,

when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified within the same heading of the Harmonized System, each product must be taken individually when applying the origin rules.

2. Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonized System, packing is included with the product for classifieation purposes, it shall be included for purposes of determining origin.

Note 5a - Sub-paragraph (h) of Article 4

198 Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex I

to Protocol B

In the case of used tyres, the term "used articles colleeted there, fit only for the recovery of raw materials" does not only cover used tyres fit only for the recovery of raw naterials but also used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste.

iote 6 - Paragraph 2 of Article 5

The Introduetory Notes to Annex II shall also apply where appropriate to all products manufactured using non-originating materials even if they are not subject to a specific condition contained in the List in Annex II but are subject instead to the change of beading rule set out in paragraph 2 of Artiele 5.

tJote 7 - Artiele 6

"Ex-works price" shall mean the price paid to the manufacturer in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the products used in manufacture.

"Customs value" shall be understood as meaning the customs value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade done at Geneva on 12 April 1979.

Note 8 - Paragraph 1 of Article 8

The facility of using, under this Protocol, the invoice as evidence of the originating status of the goods, shall be extended to the delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the goods concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.

In the case of products sent by post which, within the meaning of paragraph 2 of Article 8, are not considered as importations by way of trade, the declaration of the originating status can also be made on the customs declaration C2/CP3 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that declaration.

Note 9 - Paragraph 1 of Artiele 17 and Article 22

Where an EUR.l certificate has been issued under the conditions laid down in paragraph 3 of Article 9 and relätes to goods re-exported in the same state, the custons authorities of the country of destination must be able to obtain, by means of administrative co-operation, true copies of the evidence of origin issued or made out previously relating to those goods.

199

Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex 1

to Protocol B

Note 10 - Artiele 23

"Drawback of customs duty or exemption from customs duty of whatever kind" shall mean any arrangement for refund or remlssion, partial or complete, of customs duties applicable to products used in nanufacture, provided that the said provision concedes, expressly or in effect, this repayment or non-eharging or the non-imposition when goods obtained from the said products are exported but not when they are retained for home use.

"Products used in manufacture" shall mean any products in respect of which a "drawback of customs duty or exemption from customs duty of whatever kind" is requested as a result of the export of originating products for which an EUR.l certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter's declaration are issued or made out.

200 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL B

List of working or processing required to be carried out on

non-originating materials in order that the product

manufactured can obtain originating status

INTRODUCTORY NOTES

General

Note 1

1.1 The first two columns in the List describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number, or the Chapter number, used in the Harmonized System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that System for that heading or Chapter. For each entry in the first two columns a rule is specified in columns

3 and 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an "ex", this signifies that the rule in column 3 or column 4 only applies to the part of that heading or Chapter as described in column 2.

1.2 Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a Chapter number is given and the description of product in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4 applies to all products whieh, under the Harmonized System, are classified within headings of the Chapter or within any of the headings grouped together in column 1.

1.3 Where there are different rules in the List applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4.

1.4 For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive, if no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 has to be applied.

Note 2

2.1 The term "manufacture" covers any kind of working or processing ineluding "assembly" or specific operations. However, see paragraph 5 of Note 3 below.

201 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

2.2 The term "material" covers any "ingredient", "raw material", "component" or "part", etc, used in the manufacture of the product.

2.3 The tem "product" refers to the product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation.

Note 3

3.1 In the case of any heading not in the List or any part of a heading that is not in the List, the "change of heading" rule set out in paragraph 2 of Article 5 applies. If a "change of heading" condition applies to any entry in the List, then it is contained in the rule in column 3.

3.2 The working or processing required by a rule in column 3 or column 4 has to be carried out only in relation to the non-originating materials used. The restrictions contained in a rule in column 3 or column 4 likewise apply only to the non-originating materials used.

3.3 Where a rule states that "materials of any heading" may be used, materials of the same heading as the product may also be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations whieh may also be contained in the rule. However, the expression "manufacture from materials of any heading including other materials of heading No..." means that only materials classified within the same heading as the product of a different description than tliat of the product as given in column 2 of the List may be used.

3.4 If a product, made from non-originating materials which has acquired originating status during manufacture by virtue of the change of heading rule or its own List rule, is used as a material in the process of manufacture of another product, then the rule applicable to the product in which it is incorporated does not apply to it.

202 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

For example:

An engine of heading No. 8407, for which the rule states that the value of the non-originating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price, is nade from "other alloy steel roughly shaped by forging" of heading No. 7224.

If this forging has been forged in the country concerned from a non-originating ingot then the forging has already acquired origin by virtue of the rule for heading No. ex 7224 in the list. It can then count as originating in the value ealculation for the engine regardless of whether it was produced in the same factory or another. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used.

3.5 Even if the change of heading rule or the rule contained in the List are satisfied, a product does not have origin if the processing carried out, taken as a whole, is insufficient in the sense of paragraph 5 of Article 5.

Note 4

4.1 The rule in the List represents the minimum amount of working or processing required and the carrying out or more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying out of less working or processing cannot confer origin. Thus if a rule says that non-originating material at a certain level of manufacture may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed and the use of such material at later stage is not.

4.2 When a rule in the List speeifies that a product may be manufactured from nore than one naterial, this neans that any one or nore of the materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.

203

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

For example:

The rule for fabrics says that natural

fibres may be used and that chemical

materials, among other naterials, may also

be used. This does not mean that both have

to be used, one can use one or the other or

both.

If, however, a restriction applies to one material and other restrictions apply to other materials in the same rule, then the restrictions only apply to the materials actually used.

For example:

The rule for sewing machines speeifies that the thread tension mechanism used has to originate and that the zigzag mechanism used also has to originate; these two restrictions only apply if the mechanisms concerned are actually incorporated into the sewing machine.

4.3 When a rule in the List speeifies that a product raust be manufactured from a particular material, the condition obviously does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule.

For example:

The rule for heading No. 1904 which

specifically excludes the use of cereals or

their derivatives does not prevent the use

of mineral salts, chemicals and other

additives which are not produced from

cereals.

For example:

In the case of an artide nade from non-woven materials, if the use of only non-originating yarn is allowed for this class of artide, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth - even if non-wovens cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting naterial would normally be at the stage before yarn - that is the fibre stage.

See also paragraph 3 of Note 7 in relation to textiles.

204

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

4.4 If in a rule in the List two or more pereentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then these pereentages may not be added together. The maximum value of all the non-originating naterials used may never exceed the highest of the pereentages given. Furthermore the individual pereentages nust not be exceeded in relation to the particular materials they apply to.

Textiles

Note 5

5.1 The term "natural fibres" is used in the List to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres and is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste and unless otherwise specified, the term "natural fibres" includes fibres that have been carded, eombed or otherwise processed but not spun.

5.2 The term "natural fibres" includes horsehair of heading No. 0503, silk of headings Nos. 5002 and 5003 as well as the wool fibres, fine or eoarse animal hair of headings Nos. 5101 to 5105, the cotton fibres of headings Nos. 5201 to 5203 and the other vegetable fibres of headings Nos. 5301 to 5305.

5.3 The terms "textile pulp", "chemical naterials" and "paper-making materials" are used in the List to describe the materials not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.

5.4 The term "man-nade staple fibres" is used in the List to refer to synthetic or artificial filanent tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings Nos. 5501 to 5507.

205

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Note 6:

6.1 In the case of the products dassified within those headings in the List where a reference is made to this Introduetory Note, the conditions set out in column 3 of the List shall not be applied to any basic textile naterials used in their nanufacture which, taken together, represent 10 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (but see also paragraph 3 and 4 of Note 6 below).

6.2 However, this tolerance may only be applied to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials, irrespective of their share of the product.

The following are the basic textile materials:

silk,

wool, - eoarse animal hair,

fine animal hair,

horsehair,

cotton,

paper-making materials and paper,

flax,

true hemp,

jute and other textile bast fibres,

sisal and other textile fibres of the genus

Agave,

coconut, abaea, ramie and other vegetable

textile fibres,

synthetic man-made filaments,

artificial man-made filaments,

synthetic man-made staple fibres,

artificial man-made staple fibres.

For example:

A yarn of heading No. 5205 made from cotton fibres and synthetic staple fibres is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating materials that do not satisfy the origin rules may be used up to a weight of 10 % of the yarn.

For example:

A woollen fabrie of heading No. 5112 made from woollen yarn and synthetic yarn of staple fibres is a mixed fabrie. Therefore, either non-originating synthetic yarn or woollen yarn or a combination thereof that does not satisfy the origin rules may be used up to a weight of 10 % of the fabrie

206 For example:

Tufted textile of heading No. 5802 made from cotton yarn and cotton fabrie is only a mixed product if the cotton fabrie is itself a mixed fabrie being made from two or more different basic textile materials or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures.

For example:

If the tufted textile concerned had been made from cotton yarn and synthetic fabrie, then, obviously, two separate basic textile materials would have been used.

For example:

A carpet with tufts made both from artificial yarns and tufts made from cotton yarns and with a jute backing is a mixed product because three basic textile materials are used. Thus, any non-originating materials that are used at a later stage of manufacture than the rule allows, may be used, provided their total weight taken together does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the textile naterials in the carpet. Thus, the jute backing, the artificial yarns and/or the cotton yarns could be imported at that stage of manufacture, provided the weight conditions are met.

6.3 In the case of products incorporating "yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether whether or not gimped" this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn.

6.4 In the case of products incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm., sandwiched by means of an adhesive between two films of plastic film, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip.

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

207

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description of product

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

18.06 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing

cocoa

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, provided the value of any other materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, provided the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

19.01 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50%, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 04.01 to 04.04, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10%, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Malt extract

Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10

- Other

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, provided the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

210 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 19.02

Description ofprodua

(2)

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni - except for those containing more than 20% by weight of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, sausages and the like or meat and meat offal of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin; couscous, whether or not prepared

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originaring status

(3)

Manufacture in which all the cereals and derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used must be wholly obtained

19.03 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

Manufacture from materials of any heading except potato starch of heading No. 11.08

19.04 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, com flakes); cereals, other than maize (com), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Not containing cocoa:

— Cereals, other than maize (com), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared

Other

Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, grains and cobs of sweet com, prepared or preserved, of headings Nos. 20.01, 20.04 and 20.05 and uncooked, boiled or steamed sweet com, frozen, of heading No. 07.10, may not be used

Manufacture in which:

211 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

19.05 Description ofprodua

(2)

Containing cocoa

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating nuuerials that confers

originating status

(3)

- all the cereals and their derivatives (except maize of the species "Zea indurata" and durum wheat and their derivatives) used must be wholly obtained, and

- the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials not classified within heading No. 18.06, provided the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of

Chapter 11

ex 21.03 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used

ex 21.04 Soups and broths and preparations therefor

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings Nos. 20.02 to 20.05

1 However, until 30 November 1993, maize flour ('masa 'flour), obtained by the 'nixtamalizaiion '

method (alcaline cooking and steeping), may be used

212 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 22.02

22.05 Description ofprodua

(2)

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 20.09; containing sugar or milk or milkfats

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classifled in a heading other than that of the product,

- the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- any fruit juice used (except for pineapple, lime and grapefruit juices) must already be originating

Manufacture in which all the grapes or any material derived from grapes used must be wholly obtained

ex 22.08 Liqueurs and other spirituous beverages containing added sucrose, invert sugar, eggs or egg yolks

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product, and

- all the grapes or any material derived from grapes used must be wholly obtained

OR

- if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume

ex 25.04 Natural crystalline graphite, with enriched carbon content, purified and ground

ex 25.15 Marble, merely cut by sawing or otherwise into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm

Enriching of the carbon content, purifying and grinding of crude crystalline graphite

Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of marble (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm

213 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to ProtocolB

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 25.16

Description ofprodua

(2)

Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monumental and building stone, merely cut by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm

ex 25.18 ex 25.19

Calcined dolomite

Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in her-metically sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead bumed (sintered) magnesia

ex 25.20

Plasters specially prepared for dentistry

ex 25.24 Natural asbestos fibres

ex 25.25 Mica powder

ex 25.30 Earth colours, calcined or powdered

ex 27.07 Oils in which the weight of the aromatic eonstituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic eonstituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65% by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250° C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels

Working or processing carried out on

non-origlnatlng materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stones (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm

Calcination of dolomite not calcined

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from asbestos concentrate

Grinding of mica or mica waste

Calcination or grinding of earth colours

Manufacture from materials of any heading

214 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 27.10

Description of product

(2)

Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70% or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, these oils being the basic eonstituents of the preparations

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from materials of any heading

ex 27.12 Refined petroleum jelly

Manufacture from petroleum jelly

unrefined

ex 27.12 Paraffin wax

ex 27.12 Microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, purified ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured

ex Ch.28 Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes; except for headings ex 28.11, ex 28.33 and ex 28.40 for which the lules are set out below

ex 28.11 Sulphur trioxide ex 28.33 Aluminium sulphate

ex 28.40 Sodium perborate

Manufacture from slack wax or scale wax

Manufacture from crude ozokerite

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from sulphur dioxide

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from disodium tetraborate pentahydrate

215 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex Ch. 29

Description of product

(2)

Organic chemicals, except for headings Nos. ex 29.05, 29.15, ex 29.32, 29.33 and 29.34, for which the rules are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 29.05

ex 29.32

ex 29.32

29.33 Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol or glycerol

Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives

Intemal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives

Cyclic aeetals and intemal hemiacetals and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives

Heterocydic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only; nucleic acids and their salts

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 29.05. However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings Nos. 29.15 and 29.16 used may not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading No. 29.09 used may not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 29.32

Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings Nos. 29.32 and 29.33 used may not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

216 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(I) 29.34

ex Ch. 30

Description ofprodua

(2) Other heterocydic compounds

Pharmaceutical products, except for headings Nos. 30.02, 30.03 and 30.04, for which the rules are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings Nos. 29.32, 29.33 and 29.34 used may not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

30.02 Human blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic,

prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions; vaccines, toxins, cultures of micro-organisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products:

- Products consisting of two or more eonstituents which have been mixed together for therapeutic or prophylactic uses or unmixed products for these uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or packings for retail sale

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

- Other:

- Human blood

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02, The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

217 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

globulin

HS

Heading

No.

(1)

30.02 (confd)

Description of product

(2)

Animal blood prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses

Blood fractions other than antisera, haemoglobin and serum globulin

Haemoglobin, blood and serum globulin

Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

218 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

30.03 and 30.04

exCh. 31

ex 31.05

ex Ch. 32

Description ofprodua

(2)

Medicaments (excluding goods of heading No. 30.02, 30.05 or 30.06)

Fertilisers except for heading No. ex 31.05 for which the rule is set out below

Mineral or chemical fertilisers containing two or three of the fertilising elements nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium; other fertilisers; goods of this Chapter, in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg, except for:

- Sodium nitrate

- Calcium cyanamide --Potassium sulphate

- Magnesium potassium sulphate

Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and vamishes; putty and other mastics; inks; except for headings Nos. ex 32.01 and 32.05, for which the rules are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of heading No. 30.03 or 30.04 may be used provided their value, taken together, does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

219 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

ex 32.01 Tannins and their salts, ethers, esters and other derivatives

32.05 Colour lakes; preparations as specified in Note 3 to this Chapter

based on colour lakes

Manufacture from tanning extracts of vegetable origin

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings Nos. 32.03 and 32.04 provided the value of any material classified in heading No.32.05 does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 33 Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations; except for heading No. 33.01, for which the rule is set out below

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

33.01 Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenie by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including materials of a different "group" in this heading. However, materials of the same group may be used, provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

1 Note 310 Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a tand used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacturing of colouring preparations, provided they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32

2 A 'group' is regarded as any pan of the heading separated from the rest by a semi-colon

220 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex Ch. 34

Description of product

(2)

Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, 'dental waxes* and dental preparations with a basis of plaster; except for heading No. 34.04, for which the rules are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

34.04 Artificial waxes and prepared waxes:

With a basis of paraffin, petroleum waxes, waxes obtained from bituminous minerals, slack wax or scale wax

Manufacture from materials not classified in heading No. 34.04 or in Chapter 29

- Other

ex Ch. 35 Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes; except for headings Nos. 35.05 and ex 35.07 for which the rules are set out below

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except:

- Hydrogenated oils having the character of waxes of heading No. 15.16

- Fatty acids not chemically defined or industrial fatty alcohols having the character of waxes of heading No. 15.19

- Materials of heading No. 34.04 However, these materials may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

221 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading

No.

(1) 35.05

Description of product

(2)

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Starch ethers and esters

- Other

ex 35.07 Prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included

Ch. 36 Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations

ex Ch. 37 Photographic or cinematographic goods; except for headings Nos. 37.01, 37.02 and 37.04 for which the rules are set out below

37.01 Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 35.05

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading No. 11.08

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

222 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

(1)

(2)

37.01 (cont'd)

- Instant print film for colour photography, in packs

- Other

37.02 Photographic film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed

37.04 Photographic plates, film, paper, paperboard and textiles, exposed but not developed

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than heading No. 37.01 or 37.02. However, materials from heading No. 37.02 may be used provided their value does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than heading No.

37.01 or 37.02. However, materials which are classified wiihin heading No. 37.01 and

37.02 may be used provided their value taken together does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than heading No. 37.01 or 37.02

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than headings Nos. 37.01 to 37.fH

ex Ch. 38 Miscellaneous chemical products; except for headings Nos. ex 38.01, ex 38.03, ex 38.05, ex 38.06, ex 38.07, 38.08 to 38.14, 38.18 to 38.20, 38.22 and 38.23 for which the rules are set out below

ex 38.01 Colloidal graphite in suspension in oil and semicolloidal graphite; carbonaceous pastes for electrodes

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

223 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating stams

(3)

ex 38.01 Graphite in paste form, being a

(cont.'d) mixture of more than 30% by

weight of graphite with mineral oils

ex 38.03 Refined tall oil

ex 38.05 Spirits of sulphate turpentine, purified

ex 38.06 Ester gums

ex 38.07 Wood pitch (wood tar pitch)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 34.03 used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Refining of crude tall oil

Purification by distillation or refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine

Manufacture from resin acids

Distillation of wood tar

38.08 to 38.14,

38.18 to 38.20,

38.22 and 38.23

Miscellaneous chemical products:

- Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals, ofheading No. 38.11

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 38.11 used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

/Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

to 38.14,

to 38.20,

and 38.23

(confd)

Description of product

(2)

The following of heading No. 38.23:

Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores based on natural resinous products Naphthenic acids, their water insoluble salts and their esters Sorbitol other than that of heading No. 29.05 Petroleum sulphonates, excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts lon exchangers Getters for vacuum tubes Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification

Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water insoluble salts and their esters

Fusel oil and DippeFs oil Mixtures of salts having different anions

Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing

Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which all the materials used are dassified in a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 39.01 to 39.15

Plastics in primary forms, waste, parings and scrap, of plastic; except for heading No. ex 39.07 for which the rule is set out below:

15 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

225 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

(1)

(2)

ex 39.01 to 39.15 (confd)

- Addition homopolymerization products

Other

ex 39.07

Copolymer, made from

polycarbonate and acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product*

Manufacture in which the value of the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product'

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified within the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 39.16 to 39.21

Semi-manufactures and articles of plastics, except for headings Nos. ex 39.16, ex 39.17 and ex 39.20, for which the rules are set out below:

- Flat products, further worked than only surface-worked or cut into forms other than rectangular (including square), other products, further worked than only surface-worked

Manufacture in which the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

1 In the case of the produas composed of materials classified within both heading Nos. 39.01 to

39.06, on the one hand, and within heading Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the oiher hand, this restriction only applies to thai group of materials which predominaies by weight in the produa

lid

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

ex 39.16 to 39.21 (confd)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Other:

Addition homopolymerization products

~ Other

ex 39.16

and

ex 39.17

Profile shapes and tubes

ex 39.20 lonomer sheet or film

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product'

Manufacture in which the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product'

Manufacture in which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of any materials classified in the same heading as the product does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene metacrylic acid partly neutralized with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium

39.22 Articles of plastics to 39.26

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 40.01 Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for shoes

Lamination of sheets of natural rubber

1 In the case of the produas composed of materials classified wiihin both heading Nos. 39.01 to

39.06, on the one hand, and within heading Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the other hand, this restriaion only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the produa

227 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

40.05 Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, in primary forms or in plates, sheets or strip

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used, except natural rubber, does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

40.12 Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, interchangeable tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:

- Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber

- Other

Retreading of used tyres

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading No. 40.11 or 40.12

ex 40.17 Articles of härd rubber

Manufacture from härd rubber

ex 41.02 Raw skins of sheep or lambs, without wool on

Removal of wool from sheep or lamb skins, with wool on

41.04 Leather, without hair or wool, other to 41.07 than leather of heading No. 41.08 or 41.09

Retanning of pre-tanned leather

OR

Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product

41.09 Patent leather and patent laminated leather; metallised leather

Manufacture from leather of headings Nos. 41.04 to 41.07 provided its value does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 43.02

Tanned or assembled:

dressed furskins,

Plates, crosses and similar forms

Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins

228 Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description ofprodua

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

ex 43.02

- Other

Manufacture from non-assembled,

(confd)

tanned or dressed furskins

43.03 Articles of apparel, dothing accessories and other articles of fiirskin

ex 44.03 Wood roughly squared

ex 44.07 Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or finger-jointed

ex 44.08 Veneer sheets and sheets for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or finger-jointed

ex 44.09 Wood (including strips and friezes for parquet flooring, not assembled) continuously shaped (tongued, grooved, reba:;d, chamfered, V-jointed, beaded, moulded, rounded or the like) along any of its edges or faces, sanded or finger-jointed

Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading No. 43.02

Manufacture from wood in the rough, whether or not stripped of its bark or merely roughed down

Planing, sanding or finger-jointing

Splicing, planing, sanding or finger-jointing

Sanding or finger-jointing

ex 44.09 Beadings and mouldings

ex 44.10 Beadings and mouldings, including

to moulded skirting and other moulded

ex 44.13 boards

Beading or moulding Beading or moulding

ex 44.15 Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood

Manufacture from boards not cut to size

229

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

ex 44.16

ex 44.18

Description ofprodua

(2)

Casks, barrels, väts, tubs and other coopers' products and parts thereof, of wood

Builders' joinery and carpentry of wood

Working or processing carried out on

non-origituuing materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from riven staves, not further worked than sawn on the two principal surfaces

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, cellulär wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used

ex 44.18 Beadings and mouldings

ex 44.21 Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear

45.03 Articles of natural cork

Beading or moulding

Manufacture from wood of any heading except drawn wood of heading No. 44.09

Manufacture from cork of heading No. 45.01

ex 48.11 Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined or squared only

48.16 Carbon paper, self-copy paper and other copying or transfer papers (other than those of heading No. 48.09), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes

48.17 Envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards and correspondence cards, of paper or paperboard; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing an assortment of paper stationery

ex 48.18 Toilet paper

Manufacture from paper making materials of Chapter 47

Manufacture from paper making materials of Chapter 47

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from paper making materials of Chapter 47

230 Prop. 1992/93:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description ofprodua

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

ex 48.19 Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres

ex 48.20 Letter pads

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 48.23 Other paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding and webs of cellulose fibres, cut to size or shape

Manufacture from paper making materials of Chapter 47

49.09 Printed or illusirated postcards; printed cards bearing personal greetings, messages or announce-ments, whether or not illusirated, with or without envelopes or trimmings

Manufacture from materials not classified in heading No. 49.09 or 49.11

49.10 Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:

Calendars of the "perpetual" type or with replaceable blocks mounted on bases other than paper or paperboard

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Other

Manufacture from materials not classified in heading No. 49.09 or 49.11

231 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 50.03

55.01 to 55.07

ex Ch.50 to 55

Description of product

(2)

Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yam waste and gametted stock), carded or eombed

Man-made staple fibres Yam, monofilament and thread

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Carding or combing of silk waste

Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp

Manufacture from .

- Raw silk, silk waste, carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Other natural fibres, not carded, eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper making materials

ex Ch.50 Woven fabrics: to 55

- Incorporating rubber thread

Manufacture from single yam'

1 For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory

Note 6

232 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

ex Ch. 50

to 55

(confd)

ex Ch. 56

Description of product

(2)

-Other

Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yams; twine cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof except for headings Nos. 56.02, 56.04, 56.05 and 56.06, for which the rules are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from':

- Coir yam,

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper OR

Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent fmishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and buriing) where the value of the unprinted fabrie used does not exceed 47.5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure from':

- Coir yam,

- Natural fibres,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.02 Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:

For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

233 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

56.02 (cont'd)

Description of product

(2) Needleloom felt

Working or processing carried out on

non-origlnatlng materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

However:

- Polypropylene filament of heading No. 54.02,

- Polypropylene fibres of heading No. 55.03 or 55.06, or

- Polypropylene filament tow of heading No. 55.01,

- Other

of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex may be used provided their value does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres made from casein, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

56.04 Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yam, and strip and the like of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:

- Rubber thread and cord, textile covered

Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered

Other

Manufacture from':

For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

234 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description of product

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

- Natural fibres not carded or

(confd)

eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.06 Metallised yam, whether or not gimped, being textile yam, or strip or the like of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, combined with meial in the form of thread, strip or pwwder or covered with metal

Gimped yam, and strip and the like of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, gimped (other than those of heading No. 56.05 and gimped horsehair yam); chenille yam (including flock chenille yam); loop wale-yam

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper making materials

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile pulp, or

- Paper making materials

Ch.57

Carpets and coverings:

other textile floor

- Of needleloom felt

Manufacture from':

For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

235 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

Ch.57 (confd)

- Natural fibres, or

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp However:

- Polypropylene filament of heading No. 54.02,

- Polypropylene fibres of heading No. 55.03 or 55.06, or

- Polypropylene filament tow of heading No. 55.01,

of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex may be used provided their value does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Of other felt

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

Other

Manufacture from':

- Coir yam,

- Synthetic or artificial filament yam,

- Natural fibres, or

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning

ex Ch.58 Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapesiries; trimmings; embroidery, except for headings Nos. 58.05 and 58.10; the rule for heading No. 58.10 is set out below:

- Combined with rubber thread

Manufacture from single yam'

For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

236 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

ex Ch. 58 (confd)

Other

Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

OR

Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and buriing) where the value of the unprinted fabrie used does nol exceed 47.5% of the ex-works price of the product

59.01 Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs

Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from yam

59.02 Tyre cord fabrie of high tenacity yam of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:

1 For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory

Note 6

237 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Worldng or processing carried out on

non-origiruuing materials that confers

originating status

(3)

59.02 - Containing not more than (confd) 90% by weight of textile

materials

Manufacture from yam

- Other

59.3 Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading No. 59.02

59.4 Linoleum, whether or not cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape

59.5 Textile wall coverings:

- Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials

- Other

Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp

Manufacture from yam

Manufaclure from yam

Manufacture from yam

Manufacture from':

' For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory

Note 6

238 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

59.05 (confd)

Description ofprodua (2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originming status

(3)

- Coir yam,

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

OR

Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and buriing) where the value of the unprinted fabrie used does not exceed 47.5% of the ex-works price of the product

59.06 Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading No. 59.02:

- Knitted or croeheted fabrics

Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

- Other fabrics made of synthetic fllament yam, containing more than 90% by weight of textile materials

- Other

Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrieal scenery, studio backeloths or the like

from

Manufacture materials

Manufacture from yam Manufacture from yam

chemical

1 For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory

Note 6

239 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Description of product

Heading No.

(1)

(2)

ex 59.08 Incandescent gas manlies, impregnated

59.09 Textile artides of a kind suitable to 59.11 for industrial use:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from tubular knitted gas mantie fabrie

Polishing discs or rings other than of felt of heading No. 59.11

Manufacture from yam or waste fabrics or rags of heading No. 63.10

Other

Manufaclure from .

- Coir yam,

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

Ch. 60 Knitted or croeheted fabrics

Manufacture from':

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

Ch. 61 Articles of apparel and dothing accessories, knitled or crocheled:

- Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheled fabrie which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form

Manufaclure from yam

1 For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

2 See Introduaory Note 7

240 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Ch. 61 (confd)

ex Ch. 62

ex 62.02, ex 62.04, ex 62.06,

ex 62.09 and

ex 62.17

ex 62.10,

ex 62.16

and

ex 62.17

Description of product

(2)

- Other

Articles of apparel and dothing accessories, not knitted or croeheted, except for headings Nos. ex 62.02, ex 62.04, ex 62.06, ex 62.09, ex 62.10, 62.13, 62.14, ex 62.16 and ex 62.17 for which the rules are set out below

Women's, girls' and babies' dothing and "other made up dothing accessories", embroidered

Fire-resistant equipment of fabrie covered with foil of aluminised polyester

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

Manufaclure from yam

Manufaclure from yam

OR

Manufacture from unembroidered

fabrie provided the value of the

unembroidered fabrie used does not

exceed 40% of the ex-works price

of the product

Manufacture from yam

OR

Manufacture from uncoated fabrie

provided the value of the uncoated

fabrie used does not exceed 40% of

the ex-works price of the product

62.13 and 62.14

Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like:

- Embroidered

Manufacture. from unbleached single yam'' OR

Manufacture from unembroidered fabrie provided the value of the unembroidered fabrie used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product-

1 For special conditions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

2 See Introduaory Note 7

16 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

Manufacture single yara''

HS

Heading No.

(1)

and 62.14

(confd)

ex 62.17

Description of product

(2)

- Other

Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

from unbleached

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

63.01 to 63.04

Blänkets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc; cunains etc; other furnishing articles:

- Of felt, of non-wovens

Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres, or

- Chemical materials pulp

or textile

- Other:

" Embroidered

Manufacture from unbleached single yam''-* OR

Manufacture from unembroidered fabrie (other than knitted or croeheted) provided the value of the unembroidered fabrie used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

~ Other

Manufacture from single yam'"

unbleached

63.05 Säcks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods

Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or eombed or otherwise processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

1 For special condhions relating to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

2 See Introduaory Note 7

3 For knitted or croeheted articles, not elastic or rubberized, obtained by sewing or assembly of pieces of knitted or croeheted fabrie (cut out or knitted direaly to shape), see Introduaory Note 7

242 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

64.01 to 64.05

Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcrafl; camping goods:

- Of non-wovens

- Other

Other made up articles, including dress pattems

Sets consisting of woven fabrie and yam, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloihs or servlettes or similar textile artides, put up in packings for retail sale

Footwear

Manufacture from .

- Natural fibres, or

- Chemical materials or textile pulp

Manufacture from unbleached single yam'

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Each item in the sel must satisfy the rule which would apply lo it if il were not included in the sel. However, non-originating anicles may be incorporated provided their total value does not exceed 15% of the ex-works price of the set

Manufacture from materials of any heading except for assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading No. 64.06

65.03 Felt hats and other felt headgear, made from the hat bodies, hoods or plateaux of heading No. 65.01, whether or not lined or trimmed

Manufacture from yam or textile fibres

1 For special conditions ri...vlng to produas made of a mixture ofiextile materials, see Introduaory Note 6

2 See Introduaory Note 7

243 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 65.05

Description ofprodua

(2)

Hats and other headgear, knitted or croeheted, or made up from lace, felt or other textile fabrie, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from yam or textile

fibres

66.01 Umbrellas and sun umbrellas (including walking-stick umbrellas, garden umbrellas and similar umbrellas)

ex 68.03 Articles of slate or of agglomerated slate

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture from worked slate

ex 68.12 Anicles of asbestos; articles of mixlures with a basis of asbestos or of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate

ex 68.14 Articles of mica, including agglomerated or reconstituted mica, on a support of paper, paperboard or other materials

70.06 Glass of heading No. 70.03, 70.04 or 70.05, bent, edge-worked, engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials

Manufacture from materials of any heading

Manufacture from worked mica (including agglomerated or reconstituted mica)

materials of

Manufacture from heading No. 70.01

70.07 Safety glass, consisting of Manufaclure from materials of toughened (tempered) or laminated heading No. 70.01

glass

70.08 Multiple-walled insulating units of Manufacture from materials of glass heading No. 70.01

See Introduaory Note 7

244 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading

No.

(1) 70.09

ex 70.19

ex 71.02,

ex 71.03

and

ex 71.04

Description of product

(2)

Glass mirrors, whether or not framed, including rear-view mirrors

Carboys, bottles, fläsks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other dosures, of glass

Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading No. 70.10 or 70.18)

Articles (other than yam) of glass fibres

Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from materials of heading No. 70.01

Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product

OR

Cutting of glassware, provided the

value of the uncut glassware does

not exceed 50% of the ex-works

price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product OR

Cutting of glassware, provided the value of the uncut glassware does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product OR

Hand-decoration (with the exception of silk screen printing) of hand-blown glassware, provided the value of the hand-blown glassware does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure from:

- Uncoloured slivers, rovings, yam or chopped strands, or

- Glass wool

Manufacture from unworked precious or semi-precious stones

245 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

71.06,

and 71.10

Description ofprodua

(2)

Precious metals: - Unwrought

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufaclure from materials not

classified in heading No. 71.06,

71.08 or 71.10

OR

Electrolytic, thermal or chemical

separation of precious metals of

heading No. 71.06, 71.08 or 71.10

OR

Alloying of precious metals of

heading No. 71.06, 71.08 or 71.10

with each other or with base metals

ex 71.07,

ex 71.09

and

ex 71.11

- Semi-manufactured or in powder form

Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured

unwrought

Manufacture from precious melals

Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought

71.16 Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

71.17 Imitation jewellery

Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product

OR

Manufacture from base metal parts,

not plated or covered with precious

metals, provided the value of all the

materials used does not exceed 50%

of the ex-works price of the product

72.07 Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from materials of heading No. 72.01, 72.02, 72.03, 72.04 or 72.05

246 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

72.08 Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, to 72.16 angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from ingöts or other primary forms of heading No. 72.06

72.17 Wire of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading No. 72.07

ex 72.18, Semi-finished products, flat-rolled

72.19 products, bars and rods, angles,

to 72.22 shapes and sections of stainless steel

Manufacture from ingöts or other primary forms of heading No. 72.18

ex 72.24,

to 72.27

ex 73.01

72.23 Wire of stainless steel

Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils, of other alloy steel

72.28 Other bars and rods of other alloy steel; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel

Wire of other alloy steel

Sheet piling

Railway or tramway track constmction material of iroh or steel, the following: rails, checkrails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole plates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialized for jointing or fixing rails

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading No. 72.18

Manufacture from ingöts or other primary forms of heading No. 72.24

Manufacture from ingöts or other primary forms of heading No. 72.06, 72.18 or 72.24

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading No. 72.24

Manufacture from materials of heading No. 72.06

Manufacture from materials of heading No. 72.06

247 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

73.04,

and 73.06

ex 73.07

73.08 Description ofprodua

(2)

Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel

Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel qSO No. XSCrNiMo 1712), consisting of several parts

Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading No. 94.06) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or sleel

Working or processing canied out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from materials of heading No. 72.06, 72.07, 72.18 or 72.24

Tuming, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sand-blasting of forged blänks the value of which does not exceed 35% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure in which all the materials used are classified in a heading oiher than that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading No. 73.01 may not be used

ex 73.15 Skid-chains

ex 73.22 Radiators for central heating, not electrically heated

ex Ch. 74 Copper and articles thereof except for headings Nos. 74.01 to 74.05; the rule for heading No. ex 74.03 is set out below

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 73.15 used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 73.22 used does not exceed 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

248 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

ex 74.03

ex Ch. 75

Description ofprodua

(2)

Copper alloys, unwrought

Nickel and articles thereof, except for headings Nos. 75.01 to 75.03

ex Ch. 76

Aluminium and artides thereof, except for headings Nos. 76.01, 76.02 and ex 76.16; the rules for headings Nos. 76.01 and ex 76.16 are set out below

76.01 Unwroughl aluminium

ex 76.16

Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabrie and similar materiiiii (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium

ex Ch. 78

Lead and articles thereof except for headings Nos. 78.01 and 78.02; the mles for heading No. 78.01 are set out below

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from refmed copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, however, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabrie and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

249 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

"bullion" or

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

(1)

(2)

78.01 Unwrought lead:

- Refined lead

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture from "work" lead

Other

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading No. 78.02 may not be used

ex Ch. 79 Zinc and articles thereof, except for headings Nos. 79.01 and 79.02; the mle for heading No. 79.01 is sel out below

79.01 Unwrought zinc

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading No. 79.02 may not be used

ex Ch. 80 Tin and artides thereof, except for headings Nos. 80.01, 80.02 and 80.07; the rule for heading No. 80.01 is set out below

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

250 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II

to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

Worldng or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

80.01 Unwrought tin

Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading No. 80.02 may not be used

ex Ch. 81 Other base metals, wrought; articles thereof

82.06 Tools of two or more of the headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05, put up in sets for retail sale

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials classified in the same heading as the product used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05. However, tools of headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05 may be incorporated into the set provided their value does not exceed 15% of the ex-works price of the set

82.7 Interchangeable tools for hand tools, whether or not power-operaled, or for machine-tools (for example, for pressing, stamping, punching, tapping, threading, drilling, boring, broaching, milling, tuming or screwdriving), including dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earth-boring tools

82.8 Knives and cutting blades, for machines or for mechanical appliances

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified

in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used

does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which:

- all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

251 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

ex 82.11 Knives wilh cutting blades, serrated or not (including pmning knives), other than knives of heading No. 82.08

Manufacture in which all the materials used are dassified in a heading other than that of the product. However, knife blades and handles of base metal may be used

82.14 Other articles of cutlery (for example, hair clippers, butchers' or kitchen cleavers, choppers and mindng knives, paper knives); manicure or [>edicure sets and instmments (including nail files)

Manufacture in which all the materials used are dassified in a heading other than that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used

82.15 Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, cake-servers, fish-knives, butter-knives, sugar tongs and similar kitchen or tableware

Manufaclure in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used

ex 83.06 Statuettes and other omaments, of base metal

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, the other materials of heading No. 83.06 may be used provided their value does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

252 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex Ch. 84

Description ofprodua

(2)

Nuclear reactors', boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for those falling under the following headings or parts of headings for which the mles are set out below: 84.02, 84.03, ex 84.04, 84.06 to 84.09, 84.11, 84.12, ex 84.13, ex 84.14, 84.15, 84.18, ex 84.19, 84.20, 84.23, 84.25 to 84.30, ex 84.31, 84.39, 84.41, 84.44 lo 84.47, ex 84.48, 84.52, 84.56 to 84.66, 84.69 to 84.72, 84.80, 84.82, 84.84 and 84.85

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

For nuclear fuel elements of heading No. 84.01, the rule in column (3) does not apply until 31 December 1993. However, materials classified in heading No. 84.01 may be used provided their value does not exceed 5% of the ex-works price ofiheprodua

253 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

r (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.02

and

ex 84.04

Description ofprodua

(2)

Steam or other vapour generating boilers (other than central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super heated water boilers

Cenlral heating boilers other than those of heading No. 84.02 and auxiliary plant for central heating boilers

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) c

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than heading No. 84.03 or 84.04. How ever, materials which are classi fied in heading No. 84.03 or 84.04 may be used provided their

value, taken together, does not exceed 5% of the ex-works price of the product

254 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.06

Description of product

(2)

Steam turbines and other vapour turbines

84.07 Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary intemal combustion piston engines

84.08 Compression-ignition intemal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines)

84.09 Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading No. 84.07 or 84.08

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) o

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

255 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to ProtocolB

HS

Heading No.

(1)

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

Description ofprodua

(2)

84.11 Turbo-jets, turbo-propellers and other gas turbines

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up lo a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

84.12 Other engines and motors

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

256 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 84.13

Description of product

(2)

Rotary positive displacement pumps

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, wiihin the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 84.14

Industrial the like

fans, blowers and

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

17 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

257 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.15

Description ofprodua

(2)

Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

84.18 Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air conditioning machines of heading No. 84.15

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the valué of the originating materials used

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

258 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

paper indus-

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 84.19

Description ofprodua

(2)

Machines for the wood, pulp and paperboard tries

Working or processing carried out on

ru>n-originatlng materials that confers

originating status

or

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, wiihin the above limit, the materials dassified in the same heading as the product are only used up lo a value of 25% of the ex-works price of the product

84.20 Calendering or other rolling machines, other than for metals or glass, and cylinders therefor

Manufaclure:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 25% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

259 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.23

Description ofprodua

(2)

Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight operated counting or checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating nuuerials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

84.25 Lifting, handling, loading or to 84.28 unloading machinery

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does nol exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 84.31 are only used up to a value of 5% of

ex-works of the

the

price

product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

260 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.29

Description ofprodua

(2)

Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and road rollers:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3)

Road rollers

Other

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the value of the materials classified in heading No. 84.31 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

261 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 84.30

Description ofprodua

(2)

Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, exeavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or öres; pile-drivers and pile-extractors; snow-ploughs and snow-blowers

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the value of the materials classified in heading No. 84.31 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 84.31 Parts for road rollers

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

84.39 Machinery for making pulp of fibrous cellulosic material or for making or finishing paper or paperboard

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

262 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

84.39 (cont'd)

Description of product (2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

or

(3)

where, within the above limit, the materials dassified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 25% of the ex-works price of the product

84.41 Other machinery for making up paper pulp, paper or paperboard, including cutting machines of all kinds

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 25% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

84.44 Machines of these headings to 84.47 for use in the textile industry

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

263 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex 84.48

Description ofprodua

(2)

Auxiliary machinery for use with machines of headings Nos. 84.44 and 84.45

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

84.52 Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading No. 84.40; fumiture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; sewing machine needles:

264 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

84.52 (confd)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Sewing machines (lock stilch only) with heads of a weight not excecding 16 kg without motor or 17 kg with motor

- Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used in assembling the head (without motor) does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the thread tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are already originating

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

265 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

84.56 to 84.66

84.69 to 84.72

84.80 Description ofprodua

(2)

Machine-tools and machines and their parts and accessories of headings Nos. 84.56 to 84.66

Office machines (for example, typewriters, calculating machines, aulomatic data-processing machines, duplicating machines, stapling machines)

Moulding boxes for metal foundry; mould bases; moulding pattems; moulds for metal (other than ingot moulds), metal carbides, glass, mineral materials, mbber or plastics

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of the materials used does not exceed 50% of the ex-works price of the product

266 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

Description ofprodua

Worldng or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(1) (2)

84.82 Bali or roller bearings

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

84.84 Gaskets and similar joints of metal sheeting combined with other material or of two or more layers of metal; sets or assortments of gaskets and similar joinis, dissimilar in composition, "put up in pouches, envelopes or similar packings

84.85 Machinery parts, not containing electrical connectors, insulators, coils, contacts or other electrical features, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

267 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex Ch. 85

Description ofprodua

(2)

Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers and parts and accessories of such articles; except for those falling under the following headings or parts of headings for which the mles are set oul below: 85.01, 85.02 ex 85.18, 85.19 to 85.29, 85.35 to 85.37, ex 85.41,85.42, 85.44 to 85.48

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does nol exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

85.01 Electric motors and generators (excluding generating sets)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.03 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

268 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.02

Description ofprodua

(2)

Electric generating sets and rotary converters

WorUng or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) or

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.01 or 85.03, taken together, are only used up toa valueof 5% of the ex-works price of the product

ex 85.18 Microphones and stånds therefor; loudspeakers, whether or not mounted in their endosures; audio-frequency electric amplifiers; electric sound amplifier sets

Manufacture:

- in which the value c. all the materials used does not excc.d 40% of the ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

Manufaclure in which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product. and

- the vaiue of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

269 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

ex 85.18 (confd)

Description ofprodua (2)

Working or processing canied out on

non-originating materials that confers

or

originating status

(4)

(3)

the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

85.19 Tumtables (record-decks), record-players, cassette-

players and other sound reproducing apparatus, not incorporating a sound recording device:

- Electric gramophones

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

270 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1)

85.19 (confd)

Description ofprodua

(2) Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

271 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.20

Description ofprodua

(2)

Magnetie tape recorders and other sound recording ap paratus, whether or not incorporating a sound re producing device

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does nol exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

272 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.21

Description ofprodua

(2)

Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whetiier or not incorporating a video tuner

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

85.22 Part: and accessories of apparatus of headings Nos. 85.19 to 85.21

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

85.23 Prepared unrecorded media for sound recording or similar recording of other phenomena, other than products of Chapter 37

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

18 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 165

273 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.24

Description of product

(2)

Records, tapes and other recorded media for sound or other similarly recorded phenomena, including matrices and masters for the production of records, but excluding products of Chapter 37:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

or

(3)

(4)

Matrices and masters for the production of records

Other

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does nol exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.23 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

274 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to ProtocolB

(4)

Manufacture in which:

- the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 25% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.25

Description of product

(2)

Transmission apparatus for radio-telephony, radio-

telegraphy, radio-broadcasting or television, whetiier or not incorporating reception apparatus or sound recording or reproducing apparatus; television cameras

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) or

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all ihe transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of tiie product

275 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Manufacture which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading

No.

(1) 85.26

Description ofprodua

(2)

Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote controi apparatus

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

or

(3)

(4)

in

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all tiie non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does nol exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

276 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of tiie product, and

- tiie value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

0) 85.27

Description ofprodua

(2)

Reception apparatus for radio-telephony, radio-telegraphy or radio-broadcasting, whetiier or not combined, in the same housing, with sound recording or reproducing apparatus or a clock

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does nol exceed the value of the originating materials used, and

- the value of all tiie transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

85.28 Television receivers (including video monitors and video projeclors), whether or not incorporating radio-broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or reproducing apparatus:

277 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading

Description ofprodua

No.

(1)

(2)

- Video recording or re-

(confd)

producing apparatus in-

corporating a video tuner

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) or

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does nol exceed 40% of Uie ex-works price of the product,

- where tiie value of all the non-originating materials uswl does not exceed the value of the originating materials us, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% pf the ex-works price of the product

278 Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex 11

to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

leading

Description ofprodua

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3) 01

(4)

- Other

Manufacture:

Manufacture in

(confd)

- in which the

which:

value of all tiie materials used does not exceed

- tiie value of all tiie materials

40% of tiie ex-

used does not

works price of

exceed 25% of

tiie product.

the ex-works

- where the value

price of tiie

of all the non-

product, and

originating ma-

- the value of all

terials used does not exceed the value of the

tiie transistors of heading No.

originating ma-

85.41 used does

terials used, and

not exceed 3%

- the value of all

of the ex-works

the transistors of

price of tiie

heading No.

product

85.41 used does

not exceed 3%

of the ex-works

price of the

product

85.29 Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings Nos. 85.25 to 85.28

- Suitable for .use solely or principally with video recording or reproducing apparatus

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

279 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

m

Manufacture which:

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1)

85.29 (confd)

Description ofprodua

(2)

- Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

or

originating status

(3)

(4)

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product,

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of tiie originating materials used, and

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3% of the ex-works price of the product

280 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

HS

Description of product

Heading No.

(1)

(2)

85.35 Electrical apparatus for

and 85.36 switching or protecting

electrical circuits, or for

making connections to or in

electrical circuits

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials dassified in heading No. 85.38 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

281 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(3) or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.37

ex 85.41

Description of product

(2)

Boards, panels (including numerical controi panels), consoles, desks, cabinets and otiier bases, equipped with two or more apparatus of heading No. 85.35 or 85.36, for electric controi or the distribution of elecuicity, including tiiose incorporating instmments or apparatus of Chapter 90, other than switching apparatus of heading No. 85.17

Diodes, transistors and similar semi-conductor devices, except wafers not yet cut into chips

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originaring status

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product, and

- where, witiiin the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.38 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, wiihin tiie above limit, tiie materials classified in the same heading as tiie product are only used up to the value of 5 % of the ex-works price of tiie product

282 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-origlnatlng materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3)

85.42 Electronic integrated circuits and microassemblies

85.44 Insulated (including enamelled or anodised) wire, cable (including co-axial cable) and other insulated electric conduciors, whether or not filled witii connectors; optical fibre cables, made up of individually sheathed fibres, whetiier or not assembled with electric conduetors or fitted witii connectors

85.45 Carbon electrodes, carbon * bmshes, lamp earbons, battery earbons and other articles of graphite or otiier carbon, witii or without metal, of a kind used for electrical purposes

Manufaclure:

- in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, wiihin the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.41 or 85.42, taken together, are only used up lo a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of tiie ex-works price of the product

283 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 85.46

Description ofprodua

(2)

Electrical insulators of any material

85.47 Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating material apart from any minor components of metal (for example, threaded sockets) incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly other tiian insulators of heading No. 85.46; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material

85.48 Electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter

Working or processing canied out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

86.01 Railway or tramway loco-to 86.07 motives, rolling-stock and parts thereof

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

284 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

or

(4)

(3)

86.09 Railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) signalling, safety or traffic controi equipment for railways, tramways, roads, inland waterways, parking facilities, port installations or airfields; parts of the foregoing

Containers (including containers for the transport of fluids) specially designed and equipped for carriage by one or more modes of transport

Manufaclure:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in tiie same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of Uie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

285 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description of product

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

or

(4)

(3)

ex Ch. 87 Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock and parts and accessories thereof; except for those falling under the following headings or parts of headings for which the mles are set out below: 87.09 to 87.11, ex 87.12, 87.15 and 87.16

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

87.09 Works tmcks, self-propelled, not fitted with lifting or handling equipment, of the type used in factories, warehouses, dock areas or airports for short distance transport of goods; tractors of the type used on railway station platforms; parts of the foregoing vehicles

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified under the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of Uie product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

286 Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex 11

to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description ofprodua

non-originating

materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3) or (4)

87.10 Tanks and other armoured

Manufacture:

Manufacture in

fighting vehicles, motorised,

- in which the

which tiie value of

whetiier or not fitted with

value of all tiie

all tiie materials

weapons, and parts of such

materials used

used does not

vehicles

does not exceed

exceed 30% of tiie

40% of tiie ex-

ex-works price of

works price of

the product

. tiie product, and

- where, within

the above limit.

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of 5%

of tiie ex-works

price of tiie

product

287 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 20% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 25% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 87.11

Description ofprodua

(2)

Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cydes fitted wilh an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars:

- With reciprocating intemal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity:

— Not exceeding 50cc

Exceeding 50cc

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

(4)

Manufacture:

ma-

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating terials used

Manufacture:

the

- in which value of all the materials used does nol exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed tiie value of tiie originating materials used

288 Prop. 1992/93:165

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description of product

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3) or (4)

- Otiier

Manufacture:

Manufaclure in

(confd)

- in which the

which tiie value of

value of all tiie

all tiie materials

materials used

used does not

does not exceed

exceed 30% of tiie

40% of tiie ex-

ex-works price of

works price of

the product

the product, and

- where the value

of all tiie non-

originating ma-

terials used does

not exceed the

value of the

originating ma-

terials used

ex 87.12

Bicydes without bail bearings

Manufacture from

Manufacture in

materials not

which the value of

dassified in head-

all the materials

ing No. 87.14

used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

19 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of Uie ex-works price of the product

and parts

HS

Heading No.

(1) 87.15

Description ofprodua

(2)

Baby carriages thereof

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufaclure:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of Uie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

87.16 Trailers and semi-trailers; other vehicles, not

mechanically propelled; parts thereof

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, tiie materials classified in tiie same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of tiie product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

290 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

HS

Heading No.

(1)

88.01 and 88.02

Description ofprodua

(2)

Balloons and dirigibles; aircraft; spacecraft and spacecraft launch vehicles

(3) c

Manufacture in which all Uie materials used are classified in a heading otiier than that of the product

r (4)

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

88.03 Parts of goods of heading No. 88.01 or 88.02

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 88.03 used does not exceed 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of Uie ex-works price of tiie product

88.04 Parachules (including dirigible parachutes) and rotochutes; parts thereof and accessories thereto:

Rotochutes

- Other

Manufacture from materials of any heading including other materials of heading No. 88.04

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 88.04 used does not exceed 5% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

291 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

HS

Heading No.

(1) 88.05

Description ofprodua

(2)

Aircraft launching gear; deck-arrestor or similar gear; ground flying trainers; parts of tiie foregoing articles

Ch. 89

Ships, boats and floating stmctures

ex Ch. 90 Optical, photographic, cine matographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instmments and apparatus; pans and ac cessories thereof; except for those falling under the following headings or parts of headings for which the mles are set out below: 90.01, 90.02, 90.04, ex 90.05, ex 90.06, 90.07, 90.11. ex 90.14, 90.15 to 90.20 and 90.24 to 90.33

(3) o

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 88.05 used does not exceed 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which all the materials used are dassified in a heading other than that of the product. However, hulls of heading No. 89.06 may not be used

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in tiie same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

292 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 90.01

ex 90.05

Description ofprodua

(2)

Optical fibres and optical fibre bundles; optical fibre cables other than tiiose of heading No. 85.44; sheets and plates of polarising material; lenses (including contact lenses), prisms, mirrors and otiier optical elements, of any material, unmounted, otiier tiian such elements of glass not optically worked

Lenses, prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, mounted, being parts of or fittings for instmments or apparatus, other than such dements of glass not optically worked

Spectades, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other

Binoculars, monoculars, other optical telescopes, and mountings tiierefor, except for aslronomical refracting telescopes and mountings therefor

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of tiie product

Manufaclure in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture:

- in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

293 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading

No.

(1)

ex 90.05 (confd)

Description ofprodua (2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) c

where, witiiin the above limit, tiie materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of tiie product, and where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used

ex 90.06 Photographic (other than Manufacture:

cinematographic) cameras; photographic flashlight apparatus and flashbulbs other than electrically ignited flashbulbs

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product.

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

294 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on

Heading Description ofprodua non-originating materials that confers

No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

ex 90.06 - where, within

(confd) tiie above limit,

the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product, and - where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of tiie originating materials used

295

Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to ProtocolB

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 90.07

Description of product

(2)

Cinematographic cameras and projectors, whether or not incorporating sound recording or reproducing apparatus

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) o

Manufacture:

- in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of tiie product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed tiie value of the originating materials used

296 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1)

90.11 Description ofprodua

(2)

Compound optical micro-scopes, including tiiose for photomicrography, cinephotomiciography or micro-projection

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3) c

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product,

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in tiie same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used

ex 90.14 Other navigational ments and appliances

instm- Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

297 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to ProtocolB

HS

Description ofprodua

Heading No.

(1)

(2)

90.15 Surveying (including photo-grammetrical surveying), hydrographic, oceanographic, hydrological, meteorological or geophysical insuiments and appliances, excluding compasses; rangefmders

90.16 Balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better, with or without weights

90.17 Drawing, marking-out or mathematical calculating instmments (for example, drafting machines, panto-graphs, protractors, drawing sets, slide mles, disc calculators); instmments for measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in tiiis Chapter

90.18 Instmments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and sight-testing instmments:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-worl3 price of the product

298 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

(4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1)

90.18 (cont'd)

Description of product

(2)

Dentists* chairs incorporating dental appliances or dentists' spiltoons

Other

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

origiruuing status

(3) or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 90.18

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

90.19 Mechano-therapy appliances; massage apparatus; psychological aptitude-testing apparatus; ozone tiierapy, oxygen therapy, aerosol therapy, artificial respiration or other therapeutic respiration apparatus

Manufacture:

- in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 25% of tiie ex-works price of the product

299 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Working or processing carried out on

Heading

Description ofprodua

non-originating materials that confers

No.

originating status

(1)

(2)

(3) 01

r (4)

- where, within

(cont'd)

tiie above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as tiie product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

90.20 Other breathing appliances

Manufacture:

Manufacture in

and gas masks, excluding

- in which the

which the value of

protective masks having

value of all the

all the materials

neitiier mechanical parts nor

materials used

used does not

replaceable filters

does not exceed

exceed 25% of the

40% of the ex-

ex-works price of

works price of

the product

the product, and

- where, within

the above limit.

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of 5%

of the ex-works

price of tiie

product

90.24 Machines and appliances for

Manufacture in

testing tiie hardness, strength,

which the value of

compressibility, elasticity or

all tiie materials

otiier mechanical properties of

used does not

materials (for example.

exceed 40% of Uie

melals, wood, textiles, paper.

ex-works price of

plastics)

the product

300 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 90.25

Description ofprodua

(2)

Hydrometers and similar floating instmments, tiiermo-meters, pyrometers, barometers, hygrometers and psychrometers, recording or not, and any combination of Uiese instraments

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) o

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

90.26 Instmments and apparatus for measuring or checking the flow, level, pressure or other variables of liquids or gases (for example, flow meters, level gauges, manometers, heat meters), excluding instmments and apparatus of heading No. 90.14, 90.15, 90.28 or 90.32

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

90.27 InstiMments and apparatus for physical or chemical analysis (for example, polarimeters, refractometers, spectrometers, gas or smoke analysis apparatus); instmments and apparatus for measuring or checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instmments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

301 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 90.28

Description ofprodua

(2)

Gas, liquid or electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor:

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3)

Parts and accessories

- Other

Manufacture in which tiie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture;

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all Uie non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used

Manufacture in which tiie value of all Uie materials used does not exceed 30% of Uie ex-works price of the product

90.29 Revolution counters, production counters, taximeters, mileometers, pedometers and the like; speed indicators and tachometers, other than those of headings Nos. 90.14 or 90.15; stroboscopes

Manufacture in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

302 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) 90.30

Description ofprodua

(2)

Oscilloscopes, spectmm analysers and other instmments and apparatus for measuring or checking electrical quantities, excluding meters of heading No. 90.28; instmments and apparatus for measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionising radiations

90.31 Measuring or checking instmments, appliances and machines, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter; profile projeclors

90.32 Aulomatic regulating or controlling instmments and apparatus

90.33 Parts and accessories (not specified or included elsewhere in tills Chapter) for machines, appliances, instmments or apparatus of Chapter 90

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) or

Manufaclure in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which Ihe value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of Uie ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which Uie value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of tiie product

303 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1) ex Ch. 91

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of tiie product

Description ofprodua

(2)

Clocks and watches and parts thereof; except for those falling under the following headings for which tiie mles are set out below: 91.05, 91.09 to 91.13

91.05 Other clocks

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(4)

(3) o

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used

304 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

Manufaclure in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of the ex-works price of the product

HS

Description of product

Heading No.

(1)

(2)

91.09 Clock movements, complete and assembled

91.10 Complete watch or clock movements, unassembled or partiy assembled (movement sets); incomplete watch or clock movements, assembled; rough watch or clock movements

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(3)

Manufacture:

- in which tiie value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of the originating materials used

Manufaclure:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does not exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 91.14 are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of tiie product

20 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 samL Nr 165

305 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex 11 to Protocol B

HS

Heading No.

(1)

Description ofprodua

(2)

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers

originating status

or

(4)

(3)

91.11 Watch cases and parts thereof

Manufacture:

- in which the value of all tiie materials used does nol exceed 40% of tiie ex-works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5% of the ex-works price of the product

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

306 Prop. 1992/93:165 Annex II to Protocol B

or (4)

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30% of tiie ex-works price of the product

HS

Heading No.

(1) 91.12

Description of product

(2)

Clock cases and cases of a similar type for other goods of this Chapter, and parts thereof

Working or processing carried out on

non-originating materials that confers